- (1994 -Official Website - OCTOBER-PT3-2018 )-- 

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 1-2018          OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 2-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 4-2018          OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 5-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 6-2018          OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-HOME 1-2018

 ENGLISH DEMOCRATIC PARTY. ORG.UK.

FREEDOM-UNITY

*

MAR-17 APR-17 MAY-17 JUN-17 JUL-17 AUG-17 SEP-17 OCT-17 NOV-17 DEC-17
JAN-18 FEB-18 MAR-18 APL-18 MAY-18 JUN-18 JUL-18 AUG-18 SEP-18 OCT-18
NOV-18 DEC-18 JAN-19 FEB-19 MAR-19 APR-19 MAY-19 JUN-19 JUL-19 AUG-19

 

Est.1994-POLICY-Elections 1997 and EU election 1999-Speech -1000's of Links-

ENGLAND FILE

 'Genocide - Eliminating The English' (pdf)

Multiculturalism As A Tool To Divide And Conquer: The Layman's ...-

Multiculturalism and the Ruling Elite

IMMIGRATION-BULLETIN FILE  ARCHIVE-  EU FILE   IMPORTED WAHHABISM-FOR ARMS  FOREIGN AID FILE

BULLETINS FROM ACROSS THE WORLD

*  *  *

 

LITTLEJOHN

 

 

To hell with these traitor's human rites

 

 

To hell with these traitors' yuman rites: RICHARD LITTLEJOHN says it's good to finally have a Defence Secretary who speaks in plain English

Defence Secretary, Gavin Williamson, arrives for the weekly Cabinet meeting last month

This column has long maintained that those who travelled abroad to join Izal should be stripped of both their passports and their citizenship and denied re-entry to this country.

Ideally, they should be put up against a wall and shot through the head in whichever disgusting desert hell-hole they have chosen to make their home.

Failing that they should be blown to Kingdom Come by a drone strike or Hellfire missile.

That’s what I wrote back in October, after the Tory MP Rory Stewart said the only way to deal with home-grown terrorists was to kill them.

It was refreshing to hear a mainstream politician, even if he is only a junior minister, agreeing with me. I’ve been advocating the same hardline approach ever since hundreds of young British citizens flocked to the Middle East to wage holy war.

Fortunately, our new Defence Secretary Gavin Williamson feels the same way. ‘A dead terrorist can’t cause any harm to Britain,’ he told the Mail this week.

Williamson has given his full support to the RAF and special forces who are believed to be working their way through a ‘kill list’ of jihadis before they can bring murder and mayhem back to the streets of Britain.

Reassuringly, he promised: ‘Our job in terms of eliminating them will not stop this year, will not stop next year, it is something we have got to continue to pursue. This is about keeping Britain safe.’

Any who escape with their lives will have their passports taken away to stop them crossing international borders and re-entering this country.

Hallelujah!

At last we’ve got a Defence Secretary who speaks in plain English not just for the Armed Forces, but also for the British people.

Oh, how the old sweats mocked when 41-year-old Williamson, then Chief Whip, was appointed to head the MoD just over a month ago. He’s a wet-behind-the-ears whippersnapper, who knows nothing about defence, they grizzled. Now, though, they can choke on their disdain.

 

In Gavin Williamson, we’ve got a Defence Secretary who speaks in plain English not just for the Armed Forces, but also for the British people, writes Richard Littlejohn

Williamson has already promised a showdown over funding with the Treasury, which would be happy to see the strength of the British Army cut to the bone until it could fit into the back of an armoured personnel carrier — if we’ve got any left.

Spreadsheet Phil, who was Defence Secretary before he became Chancellor, is willing to hand over at least £40 billion (more than Britain’s entire defence budget) to his beloved EU as part of a blackmail — sorry, divorce — payment, while at the same time slashing a further £2 billion from spending on the Armed Forces.

Williamson retaliated by banning Hammond from using the RAF as his own private jet fleet, because the Treasury hasn’t paid the bills.

It might seem petty, but it’s a significant statement of intent. Nothing, repeat nothing, is more vital than the defence of the realm.

Naturally, the hand-wringing yuman rites brigade begs to differ.

 

Some people will try anything to lose weight. A dinner lady from Ipswich has just been nicked for drink-driving after being caught three times over the limit.

In mitigation she said she had been drinking vodka because she heard the property TV presenter Kirstie Allsopp say it had helped her shed a bit of timber.

Some years ago, I had dinner with the late Jeremy Beadle who was on a crash diet before an upcoming series.

It involved eating a plain baked potato three times a day, washed down with a bottle of vodka.

He lost four days.

Max Hill, a liberal QC from central casting, who was hired to review our anti-terror laws, bleats that home-grown jihadis are guilty of nothing more than ‘naivety’ and should be allowed to come home and be ‘reintegrated’ into society. Hundreds have been able to drift back to Britain already.

It emerged yesterday that MI5 only has the capacity to monitor round the clock 50 or 60 of those considered the greatest threat.

Yet how much safer this country would be if they could all have been killed before they had the chance to ‘reintegrate’ themselves by blowing up a Tube train, mowing down pedestrians in a stolen van or stabbing to death late-night revellers.

The Left are predictably squealing with outrage over Williamson’s remarks. Labour claims that ‘eliminating’ these terrorists is extra-judicial murder and in breach of the Geneva Convention.

But the Geneva Convention was designed for conventional warfare. It should apply only to those who agree to abide by the Geneva Convention. Izal may call itself a ‘state’ and rally behind a fancy flag, but it is little more than a gang of bloodthirsty desperados who get high on torture, rape and mass murder.

Calling them ‘combatants’ is too polite. I don’t even accept they’re ‘British’, even if they were born here and carry British passports.

They could not be further removed from the vast majority of loyal and law-abiding British Muslims living here.

These jihadis are not our ‘fellow citizens’; they’re traitors — our sworn enemies.

Their allegiance is to an international terrorist organisation and their own warped interpretation of a global religion.

As Gavin Williamson says: ‘They hate everything that Britain stands for, hate our values, hate that Britain is a beacon to the world of democracy and tolerance.’

The sooner they are all wiped off the face of the earth, the better.

Orchestral manoeuvres

Having exposed so much ‘inappropriate’ behaviour in politics, entertainment and the media, the torchlit ‘historic’ sex crimes posse have turned their attention to the world of classical music.

James Levine, conductor of the Metropolitan Opera in New York, has been suspended following a complaint that he had sexual contact with a teenager in 1986. 

Given that where America leads, Britain follows, it can only be a matter of time before the Jimmy Savile squad gets in on the act.

 

James Levine, conductor of the Metropolitan Opera in New York, has been suspended following a complaint that he had sexual contact with a teenager in 1986

How long until we see a senior police officer standing outside the Albert Hall, appealing for ‘victims’ of Sir Henry Wood to come forward?

Soon they’ll be rounding up dozens of violinists, oboe and piccolo players, accused of ‘historic’ offences in the orchestra pit. We’ll have to learn a whole new meaning for the expression ‘fiddler’s elbow’.

An African migrant jailed twice for sex attacks in Britain has been awarded £110,000 compensation after his own country refused to take him back.

Eh? Just run that by me again. In what parallel universe are British taxpayers forced to give a small fortune to a foreign criminal we are trying to kick out of the country? How did that happen?

Aliou Bah, 28, came here from Guinea in 2007 to join his father. He was subsequently convicted of two sexual assaults, for which he was sentenced to 18 months and two years respectively.

Since the end of the second sentence he has been held for 21 months in an immigration detention centre while the authorities tried to deport him. But Guinea said they didn’t want him and simply refused to process his travel documents. It turns out we haven’t been able to deport anyone to Guinea since 2006.

And because he had previously been granted asylum, a court has ruled that he was detained unlawfully. Even the judge thought it was insane, but rules is rules.

I’m assuming that Bah has also received tens of thousands of pounds in legal aid, not just for defending him in the two sex cases, but also to bring his claim for compensation.

Meanwhile, neither of his victims has received a penny and yet he has been released back on to the streets, where he could strike again, with a cheque for 110 grand in his back pocket.

Apparently, there are almost 6,000 convicted foreign criminals free in this country, all of whom have been released despite being candidates for deportation.

We don’t even know where some of them have come from. Hundreds have simply vanished.

Soft-touch Britain? You couldn’t make it up.

One of the unalloyed joys of the freedom of movement has been the way our city centres have been transformed by colourful newcomers, who make such a valuable contribution to our society.

Where would we be without the gangs of exotic Eastern European gypsies who have set up camp here?

Only this week, Roma beggars surrounded Prince and Princess Michael of Kent as they left a Mayfair nightclub. The Prince gave them a tenner, but they kept pestering him.

Mayfair is a popular pitch, where beggars believe there are rich pickings. And it’s not just foreigners, either. My wife and a friend were walking through the area last week, not far from Claridge’s hotel, when they were accosted by a vagrant with a broad Glaswegian accent.

‘Hey, missus. Can ya spare twenty-five thousand pound?’

When they stopped laughing, they gave him a quid.


Read more:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/debate/article-5158115/To-hell-traitors-yuman-rites.html#ixzz50fwiEAxn
Follow us: @MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

 

firmness

 

 

'

'THE GREATEST FIRMNESS IS THE GREATEST MERCY.'

 

 

Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807-32) Am.Poet

 

*

 

 

'Firmness, both  in suffering and exertion, is a character which I would wish to possess - I have always despised the whining yelp of complaint, and the cowardly feeble resolve.'-

 

BURNS,Robert(1759-96) Scot poet

 

 

[THERESA May - must NOT Kow-Tow to the present advocates of Hitler's plan for German domination of EUROPE. Our country has not fought two WORLD WARS with that FOE not to understand that FIRMNESS she can UNDERSTAND.  Other once FREE NATION STATES in EUROPE are watching a once WORLD POWER and may in the not to distant future require our HELP and SUPPORT to

LEAVE

the

BEAST of BERLIN

 which we can best offer

 if

BREXIT means BREXIT

 

AS

 

THERESA MAY- SINCERELY  PROMISED.]

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS AND CAPS ARE OURS]

 

DECEMBER 9-2014

 

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS AND CAPS ARE OURS]

 

DECEMBER 9-2014

H .F .1409

*  *  *

 

News for DAILY MAIL-WHAT TOPSY-TURVEY MORALITY WHEN OUR OLD SOLDIERS ARE TREATED AS CRIMINALS

by STEPHEN GLOVER

OCTOBER 25,2018

 

GLOVER: What topsy-turvy morality when it comes to our soldiers

ANY YOUNG person going to war should know this. Your fellow soldiers and your immediate superiors will stand by you. But don't count on a future government showing you loyalty.

Again and again we have seen how the State ends up treating former soldiers who have risked their lives on the same basis as the people they were fighting.

We saw it after the end of the Iraq War. A unit called the Iraq Historic Allegations Team was set up to investigate, opportunistic allegations of murder, torture and wrongdoing by British Troops.

Over seven years, 3,668 claims

NOT ONE RESULTED IN PROSECUTION

The plug was finally pulled on this farce in 2016 after the collapse of the ambulance-chasing law Public Interest Lawyers, and the disgrace of its leading solicitor Phil Shiner.

The bogus charges may have led nowhere. BUT think of the mental turmoil and bewilderment of men who only a few rears previously had fought for their country-I believe in an ill-conceived-in appalling conditions that the rest of us, not least politicians can barely imagine

[WE WOULD STATE: AN ILLEGAL WAR.]

Something similar has been going on in relation to to the Troubles in Northern Ireland, where 302 killings by troops were being reviewed. As a result, former soldiers now in their 60s and 70s,who have often been earlier cleared once if not twice, are facing the threat of prosecution.

Of course, it goes without saying that if there is clear evidence of members of the Armed Forces unlawfully killing anyone, including even an unarmed terrorist, min cold blood, it is right that there should be court proceedings.

BUT none of the reported cases fall into this category. Rather, they concern young soldiers, sometimes inexperienced, who were thrown into highly dangerous situations for which they were frequently ill-prepared. They may have pardonably reacted with a degree of panic, but they were not callous murderers.

Look at the case of Dennis Hutchings now 77, who served in the Life Guards. he has been charged with attempted murder over the death of a man with learning difficulties in Northern Ireland in 1974.

Hutchings was with another soldier (now dead) when the victim was shot. Very likely they thought he was a terrorist because he ran away. the other soldier may have discharged the fatal bullet. Hutchings was investigated at the time and cleared, and told again in 2011 the case was closed.

He has kidney failure and been given two years to live. Nevertheless, he was interrogated by police last year on 25 separate occasions, 11 of them in one day.

WHAT A WAY TO TREAT A MAN WHO FOUGHT FOR QUEEN AND COUNTRY...

FULL ARTICLE

OCTOBER 25,2018

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

H.F.1738

*  *  *

 

Dr MAX

THE MIND DOCTOR

 

NHS psychiatrist Max Pemberton may make you rethink your life.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The truth is

our jails are holiday camps...with drugs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Comments

 

When did you first start using drugs?’ I asked the man sitting in front of me.

He thought for a moment. ‘About two years ago,’ he said.

I looked down at his notes. ‘About the same time you went to prison?’ I asked. He nodded.

 
 

Drugs are now so rife in prisons that, according to a Royal College of Nursing report this week, staff have required hospital treatment for accidentally inhaling fumes from spice

‘I first tried heroin in prison,’ he said. ‘I got hooked. I started to do a lot of crack in there, too. And cocaine.’

‘But hang on,’ I interrupted. ‘You were in prison.’

The man laughed at my naivety. ‘It’s easier to score drugs in prison than it is outside, mate.’

This conversation, which took place a few years ago, was with my first patient in the drugs clinic I had started working at. The clinic was near a large prison and, on release, every convict with a history of substance abuse was sent to me. This man was the first of many I saw who not only used drugs while in prison, but became an addict there.

In fact, during the time I worked in that clinic, I saw more people who had become addicts while serving time than those who had been addicts beforehand. 

Drugs are now so rife in prisons that, according to a Royal College of Nursing report this week, staff have required hospital treatment for accidentally inhaling fumes from spice — the so-called ‘zombie drug’, a form of synthetic cannabis — while treating inmates.

Last year, 16 prison officers from Holme House prison in County Durham had to take time off after breathing in spice smoke in the cells.

 

Prison officers from Holme House prison in County Durham had to take time off after breathing in spice smoke in the cells

For today’s inmates, it seems, prison is an opportunity to sit, stoned off your face, watching TV while someone else does your cooking for you. It’s a holiday camp with drugs. And that’s not my view — but what patients have told me time and time again.

As one said, prison is not a deterrent; it’s a nice break from the realities of life.

Probably one of the most shocking things I heard was from one young man, not more than about 20, who said he’d rather be in prison because the drugs he could get inside were better quality than the stuff being sold on the streets.

I can’t be alone in thinking this is utter madness. How can it be that our prisons are now places where it’s easier to break the law than it is outside? What kind of warped message is this giving to those we lock up? Isn’t this the very antithesis of what prison should be about?

It would be easy to blame the wardens, but it’s not their fault. Many have spoken to me about their frustration at what they see. Health care staff tell of the utter futility of trying to implement change because they are not supported from above.

This is one of the reasons prison staff retention is so poor — people come with the idea that a prison is a place of rehabilitation, but soon realise it’s little more than a holding pen. Staff leave in droves, meaning that many prisons are understaffed, which further perpetuates the problem.

 

One young man said he’d rather be in prison because the drugs he could get inside were better quality than the stuff being sold on the streets

One nurse who worked in a prison told me that staff know all too well who is bringing in drugs, and how.

He said dealers would sometimes throw dead pigeons stuffed with drugs over the prison walls to be collected by inmates and their contents distributed.

Mobile phones are everywhere, he explained, so co-ordinating this kind of activity is easy. There have even been cases of drones dropping off supplies.

Wardens see it all, but are powerless — there aren’t the staff numbers to quell the aggravation caused when they try to clamp down. Nor is there the political will to stamp out the problem.

But let’s be honest — it’s not that difficult to stamp out. If airports can prevent people smuggling drugs onto flights, then surely a prison can do the same.

But in order to put in place effective mechanisms to stop the torrent of drugs flooding into prisons, the Government has to decide that this is a priority.

HM Prison and Probation service needs to make a firm commitment that it is going to clamp down on drugs in prisons and do so with immediate effect. Otherwise we are making a mockery of the justice system.

Prison shouldn’t simply be a punishment. It should provide an opportunity for people to reflect on their crimes and to make positive changes in their lives.

What it most certainly shouldn’t be is a place which turns people into drug addicts. 

 
 

A shortage of nurses, it was estimated this week, is costing the NHS £2.4 billion a year. That’s money that could be spent on patient care and treatments, rather than being poured down the drain paying exorbitant agency fees. But, for once, the solution is easy.

First, Brexit provides a wonderful opportunity to recruit nurses from outside the European Union. Once we have control of our borders again, we can decide who to allow into the country. And top of my list would be nurses.

Get them to commit to a minimum of five years’ work in the NHS in exchange for being allowed in.

Second, it’s important we nurture our own, home-grown nurses. Last year, fees were introduced for nursing degrees and grants were scrapped. This has seen a significant drop in applications.

Of course, no one becomes a nurse because of money, but it’s criminal that nursing students are graduating with vast debts. We need to send a clear message to those who want to train to be nurses that we value their vocation.

Scrap the fees and reinstate grants. Now.

 
 

Blair's to blame for hospital shop rip-offs

What a disgrace. WH Smith has been selling 80p toothpaste for £8 in a hospital shop. Although the retailer has since said it was a pricing error, and has donated the money made from the sales to a charity, exploitation of the sick is nothing new.

In a hospital where I worked that had a similarly eye-wateringly overpriced WH Smith, nursing staff would often pop out to the supermarket on their lunch break to get basic necessities, such as toiletries, for patients.

 

A £7.99 toothpaste for sale at Pinderfields General Hospital in Wakefield

Why do hospitals allow this to happen? This is a legacy of Tony Blair and — with the introduction of Foundation Hospitals in the early 2000s — the insistence that hospitals become profit-generating businesses.

There are only so many ways a hospital can actually make money and most have hit upon two things: car parking and renting out the space in the foyer to corporations.

It’s the latter that explains why the entrance to many hospitals now resemble shopping malls.

The casualty in this has been the much-loved League of Friends shops, usually staffed by volunteers, who wanted to give something back, often as a thank-you to the hospital who helped them.

Every time I pay £2.50 for a coffee in hospital, I think of the League of Friends who not only charged 20p but would throw in a biscuit, too.

 
 

The way to end abuse 

I’ve been spat at, punched, kicked, sworn at, had knives pulled on me and twice been held hostage during my career as a doctor. Sadly, my experiences are far from unique. There’s no doubt that those on the frontline of the NHS bear the brunt of some atrocious behaviour.

 

Things are so bad that this week, at the Royal College of Nursing congress, it was suggested that NHS staff should be fitted with body cameras in an attempt to keep them safe.

While attacking members of staff is unforgivable, the more pressing issue is not the staff abused by patients, but rather patients abused by staff behind closed doors.

I’m thinking of the elderly, the mentally ill or those with learning disabilities — the most vulnerable members of society — who are on the receiving end of horrific abuse and neglect, particularly in care homes.

The vast majority of abuse cases that come to light do so because families have placed a camera in their relative’s room. We should now start installing this as routine. In fact, if we could put them in every room, abuse would stop practically over night.

We’d weed out the perpetrators and allow those who really care to get on with their jobs.

Yes, it’s awful that we even need to consider action like this, but sadly, as so many scandals have shown, it’s crucial that we do.

 
 

Don't tell patients to 'fight' cancer  

Macmillan, the cancer charity, has warned against telling patients to ‘fight’ cancer, saying that talking about the disease in terms of a battle leaves sufferers feeling guilty for admitting fear and often prevents them from planning for their death.

Having worked on a cancer ward where I witnessed this for myself, I couldn’t agree more.

I saw how the idea of ‘fighting’ cancer made some people feel a failure when their condition became terminal.

It’s easy to see why. The words we use to describe cancer are the words of war. The cells ‘invade’ and we ‘fight back’. We have an ‘arsenal’ of treatments to ‘defeat’ it. Cancer is the ‘enemy’.

Why do we talk about cancer in this way? Because it offers us a false reassurance that the disease is something we can fight against. By using words such as ‘fight’ and ‘win’, we suggest the patient is responsible for their own recovery when, in reality, the success of cancer treatment relies on drugs, radiotherapy or surgery, not willpower.

It’s also a great deal down to luck — at what stage it was caught, whether it has spread, what organs are affected and so on.

And it’s this arbitrary nature of the disease that makes us profoundly scared. By using active words suggestive of a war, things seem less random. But the flip side is that it implies that, when someone doesn’t win the battle, they are to blame.

Even if we never say this outright, it’s often how those with cancer feel. You should have fought harder; you were not a good enough opponent. This isn’t true. Sometimes cancer is terminal and that’s no one’s fault, certainly not the patient’s.

 


Read more:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-5746387/DR-MAX-MIND-DOCTOR-truth-jails-holiday-camps-drugs.html#ixzz5Fxz28b1j

Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

 

[OUR DEMOCRACY IS GOING TO POT ! BECAUSE TOO MANY SUPPOSED SERVANTS OF THE PEOPLE HAVE DECIDED TO TAKE AS MUCH OUT OF THE PUBLIC PURSE TO SATISFY THEIR GREED THAT ANY TRUE DEMOCRATS THAT STILL EXIST ARE FINDING THAT ONLY A COMPLETE CHANGE OF PERSONNEL AND SHORT PARLIAMENTARY TERM OF SERVICE WILL BRING BACK TRUE SERVANTS OF THE PEOPLE.]

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

 

 

About 60,600,000 results
 

    News for DAILY MAIL-DR MAX


    Daily Mail
    DR MAX: I'd rather die than be put in one of our dreadful care homes
     

    Daily Mail - 1 day ago

    Dr Max says it's important young children are vaccinated as well as adults, as
     

    babies are twice the risk of catching flu if older siblings have not ...

 

 

H.F.1552.

 

*  *  *

 

UK prisons may be overflowing in four years | Daily Mail Online

The scale of the prisons crisis was exposed yesterday after official figures showed violence, assaults on guards, self-harm and deaths have all surged to record levels.

violent attacks in jails now take place at an average rate of once every 16 minutes, according to the Ministry of Justice's latest  'safety in custody' statistics.

The also reveal a 27 per cent increase in the number of assaults on staff, with prison officers routinely stabbed, bottled or beaten.

Justice Secretary David Gauke said the levels of violence were 'unacceptable'-and insisted he was taking action to tackle the scandle.

The ministry has admitted the disorder has been fuelled by a rise in the availability of so-called 'zombie drug' Spice, an increase in gang culture and cuts in officer numbers.

 Overall assaults on staff and inmates rose 20 per cent in the year to June to a record 20 per cent in the year to June to a record 32,559 - about one every 16 minutes. 

This includes 9,485 attacks on guards, a 27 per cent increase

Serious violence against staff, which often involve the victim being taken to hospital, were up 19 per cent as offenders become increasingly aggressive.

Incidents of self-harm soared by a fifth to an all-time high of

49,565

The number of deaths in jails also jumped to

 325

in the year to September-the highest on record and twice that of six years ago

This includes five homicides -up from three the previo

us year. Over the same period there were

 87 suicides

,up from

78

The rest were from natural or 'other' causes.

The spiralling violence and misery comes despite a fall in the number of inmates to

83,000

 

[The figure would be significantly larger if the courts were not told to consider the space available before sentencing which accounts for the increased  crime rate on the streets at the present time.]

Prison reform campaigners seized on the figures as fresh evidence the crisis was spiralling out of control

Francis Crook, chief executive of the Howard League for Penal Reform, said: 'This is yet another shameful set of statistics that shows the sheer scale of the bloodshed.

 

 The ministry said there has been a change in how assaults on personnel are recorded-including all staff, not just officers-which may have contributed to the increase.

 

Mr Gauke said: 'I have been clear in my absolute determination to bring down the unacceptable levels of violence in our prisons.'

 

*  *  *

[ AS OBSERVERS OF THE POLITICAL SCENE FOR OVER 20YEARS  WE HAVE MANY BULLETINS ON LAW and DISORDER on our website and the same problems turn up year after year.

 -The culprits of this crisis and tragedy are the past prime ministers-home secretaries and treasury who have for decades failed to heed the many warnings for increased spending on prisons and the importance of the bobbie on the beat and to maintain police stations.  the constant cry of shortage of finance though there was always sufficient to fight illegal wars and maintain a foreign aid budget of 12 billion of which countless millions wasted on dancing girls-foreign tyrants-countries with nuclear programmes and top economies in the world.  it should be reduced significantly to enable funds to be used for new prisons. to open closed police stations and most of all to see the return of the once familiar friendly bobbie -on-the beat a  citizens protection, worth their weight in gold!  IT MUST NOT BE FORGOTTEN THAT IT IS THE LAW-ABIDING CITIZEN WHO IS SUFFERING FROM THE FAILURE OF SUCCESSIVE GOVERNMENTS who spend more time on politically -correct measures instead of getting  A GRIP ON THE ESSENTIAL CHANGES NEEDED TO PROTECT THE CITIZEN IN THE HOME AND IN THE COMMUNITY.]

OCTOBER 26,2018

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS.]

H.F.1737

*  *  *

 
ONE THIRD OF BEAT BOBBIES AXED IN JUST THREE YEARS.

 

 

‘Plastic bobbies’ are used to investigate burglary and vandalism as cash-strapped forces ‘run out of fully-trained staff’

  • One in three beat bobbies
  • have been axed in only three
  • years, figures reveal
  • The Home Office findings come amid a
  • huge surge in violent crime 
  • They will raise fears in Whitehall that forces
  • are retreating from the front line

203

View
comments

 

One in three beat bobbies have been axed in only three years amid a huge surge in violent crime.

Home Office figures reveal that more than 7,000 traditional neighbourhood police officers have been reassigned to other duties or quit since March 2015.

The findings will raise fears in Whitehall that forces are retreating from the front line, and that the days of Dixon Of Dock Green-style bobbies pounding our streets are gone for good.

 
 

One in three beat bobbies have been axed in only three years, figures reveal

The news will further harm public faith in the police at a time when officers have come under fire for failing to attend the scene of many crimes.

The fall comes amid spiralling violent crime in ‘Wild West Britain’, as highlighted by the Daily Mail.

Last month the Office for National Statistics (ONS) revealed that police recorded 5.5million offences in the year to March, a rise of 45 per cent compared with 2015. Violent crime in England and Wales has almost doubled from 778,000 offences to 1.4million over the same period, while murders have increased from 539 to 736 and knife offences have soared from 26,065 to 40,147.

Senior officers have insisted that bobbies on the beat, who protect communities and gather intelligence, play a crucial role in solving crime. A more old-fashioned policing policy has seen Durham Constabulary become the best force in the country for achieving justice, with 18 per cent of crimes detected compared with 5 per cent in similar-sized forces.

Analysis of official figures by The Sunday Times found that the number of neighbourhood police officers fell from 23,928 in March 2015 to 16,557 this year, a drop of around a third.

Over the same period, the number of police community support officers, or PCSOs, has declined by around 18 per cent from 12,370 to 10,139.

Police officer numbers have dropped from around 143,700 in March 2010, a few weeks before the Tory-led coalition won power, to 122,400 this March.

Lord Stevens, the former Scotland Yard commissioner, said the figures were ‘incredibly alarming’, adding that public confidence in the police was linked to ‘officers on the street in uniform’.

Liberal Democrat home affairs spokesman Sir Ed Davey said: ‘This looks like the death of the traditional beat bobby by stealth.’

The Home Office insists that 92 per cent of officers are ‘front-line’ but they include more than 40,000 in ‘non-visible’ roles such as office-bound intelligence analysts, custody officers and operational support officers and nearly 9,000 in other support roles.

The Government says it has protected overall police budgets in real terms since the 2015 spending review. Despite this, Home Secretary Sajid Javid has acknowledged pressures and pledged to fight for more money.

A Home Office spokesman said: ‘Forces are changing how they deliver local policing so that they can respond better to the changing nature of crime. They recognise effective community engagement is more than just having a visible police presence.

‘Most have already set out plans to either protect or increase front-line policing this year.’

 
 

The forces using PCSOs to investigate burglaries

Police forces are using PCSOs to investigate crimes including burglary and vandalism as they ‘run out’ of fully trained staff.

Senior officers at more than a third of forces are directing the civilian officers to respond to calls for help from the public.

The police and community support officers, who do not have powers of arrest, are expected to pass inquiries on to detectives if they become more complex.

PCSOs, nicknamed ‘plastic policemen’ by their detractors, have been investigating burglaries in the West Midlands, Hertfordshire, Surrey, Northamptonshire, Lincolnshire and Cleveland.

One PCSO published CCTV footage of an intruder caught on camera at a social club in Aldenham, Hertfordshire.

 

Police forces are now using PCSOs to investigate crimes including burglary and vandalism

In Surrey, a PCSO urged residents to be vigilant after three break-ins at properties in Banstead and Hooley. In Lincolnshire a PCSO asked for help to solve a shed burglary and damage to a nearby fence.

Simon Kempton, of the Police Federation, which represents rank and file police officers, said: ‘This is policing on the cheap. Chief constables are simply running out of properly trained people to send to jobs.’

HM Inspectorate of Constabulary has criticised chief constables for failing to provide adequate training for PCSOs’ expanded responsibilities.

Hertfordshire Police said regular police officers, special constables, civilian investigators and PCSOs ‘all have a valuable role in offering a reassuring presence to the public [and] helping to fight crime and anti-social behaviour’.

 

Advertisement

‘Plastic bobbies’ are used to investigate burglary and vandalism

‘Plastic bobbies’ are used to investigate burglary and vandalism as cash-strapped forces ‘run out of fully-trained staff’

 

H.F.1663

*  *  *

 BROUGHT FORWARD FROM SEPTEMBER 2005

 

PROOF that MORE Bobbies on the Beat DO cut CRIME.

 *

Daily Mail

Saturday, August 27, 2005

James Slack-Home Affairs Correspondent

 

 

PUTTING extra police on the beat, cuts violent crime, robbery and burglary, figures showed yesterday.

 

The areas of London flooded with officers after the July terror attacks recorded a drop in such offences.

 

Experts said the data proved that increasing Bobbies on the beat deters criminals.

 

In the wake of the attacks, the Metropolitan Police put up to 4,000 officers on the streets of Central London at one time, including 3,000 who are armed.

 

Dramatic cuts in street crime and burglary were logged for these areas in July, compared to the same month last year.

 

In Camden, robbery was cut by 12.2 % and burglary by 8.2%.

 

Westminster recorded a 30.2% cut in burglary and a 6.9% drop in robbery.

 

This compared with increases in the London area as a whole, where violence was up 4.1 %, robbery up 22.8% and burglary 4.7%.

 

Crime expert David Green director of the Civitas think-tank, said the police response to the terror attacks had provided an ‘accidental experiment.’

 

He added: 

 

‘It reinforces the case for a proper policing policy’

 

Norman Brennan, of the Victims of Crime Trust, said:

 

‘The problem is that the numbers put on the streets following July7 are simply not sustainable. What we need now is a huge increase in police’ [Bobbies on the Beat]

 

Mr Brennan added that slashing police paperwork could also boost numbers on the beat.

 

Government statistics show police are spending 53% of their time on frontline duties.  The rest is spent stuck behind desks or attending court.

 

Mr Green added that the figures showed officers could not be concentrated in one area. Six outlying London boroughs had a 50 % jump in muggings in July compared with last year.

 

In Waltham Forest street robberies were up 92.7%.

 

[The above figures prove what we have been saying for many years that there is a need for the local bobbie to be returned to the beat where he CAN become familiar with his patch and prevent crime, which some Chief Constables say, is NOT possible.  But the events in London since 7/7 show a different picture.]

 

To continue:

 

-       Officers were shifted from those areas to boost police numbers in Central London.  [No Police –Greater Crime]

 

Commander Simon Foy, the Met’s head of performance, said:

 

‘After the 7 July and 21 July attacks we had a responsibility to have a huge police presence in Central London.’

 

[We ask the WHY the Metropolitan Police Chief Sir Ian Blair said after the bombings that the 3000 officers sent to Edinburgh to protect the most protected man in the world had NOT been a problem for London at the time.]

 

To continue:

 

[Commander Foy said:]

 

‘We never abandoned the suburbs and we have been determined to get the ground back’.

 

[This statement contradicts itself-if the Suburbs were NOT abandoned WHY is there NOW a DETERMINATION to GET THE GROUND BACK]

 

The Independent Police Complaints Commission announced an Independent Inquiry last night into the leaks from the Jean Charles de Menezes investigation.

 

Bill Taylor, formally Her Majesty’s Chief Inspector of Constabulary for Scotland, will look into how documents from the Commission’s inquiry found their way into the media.

 

It follows the publication of letters to the Home Secretary from the Police Federation calling for an inquiry into the leaks.

 

[What we are sure is far more interesting to receive will be the Report on the run-up to and aftermath of July 7 in respect of the actions or otherwise of the Metropolitan Police Chief Sir Ian Blair and others under his command.]

 

*         *        

 

Crime On My Doorstep

 

A correspondent to the Letters COLUMN

 

Of

 

 the

 

Daily Mail on September 6, 2005 

 

from a concerned citizen in Essex.

  

IN HIS first statement on arriving in Office in July, our new Police Chief told criminals visiting Essex to

 

‘Bring their toothbrushes because they won’t be going home’ (Mail).

 

He ordered his officers to arrest at least 600 criminals in his first week in charge.

[JULY]

 

On Thursday, August 4, after 11pm, a young man was stabbed as he walked home.  Fleeing from his attackers, he arrived at our front door, cornered by a gang of youths. 

 

My husband managed to get him inside as his assailants kicked at our front door shattering the glass with a heavy plant top.

  

My husband was threatened through the broken window, but managed to hold the door shut.

 

Meanwhile, I relayed all this to the 999 operator, explaining that we had two young children in the house.

 

The victim was bleeding profusely from a stab wound and my husband had no doubt that had he not opened the door that night, this 17-year old boy would have been seriously injured or killed by the gang, who ran off once they realised the police had been called.

 

Half an hour after the incident, we had a phone call from police to say there had been a sweep of the area but no one was found.

 

TWENTY MINUTES later another phone call said there was ‘concern for welfare’ in Benfleet and we would have to wait longer.

 

A police car eventually arrived two hours after the Attack

 

By which time my husband had taken the young man to Accident & Emergency.  The two officers spoke to me briefly of ABH, GBH, even attempted murder, I pointed out possible evidence on the front door.

 

I wasn’t expecting Helen Mirren and her swarm of forensic experts

 

But I thought at least I’d hear something.

 

Weeks later no one contacted my husband and no one had been to see if there is any evidence on our front door.

*

 

[Sounds familiar in Blairdom –where talk and spin are the order of the day and the concern for the victim is the last think that concerns them.

 

With the LAW & ORDER in a shambles possibly the only way to improve things is to have an elected Sheriff to toughen-up Law Enforcement

 

*          *          *

[Font altered-bolding and underlining used –comments in brackets]

SEP/05

 

 BROUGHT FORWARD FROM SEPTEMBER 2005

H.F.1069

 

 

 

*  *  *

 

BROUGHT FORWARD FROM MARCH 2007

THE GREAT CHOLESTEROL CON-

 

 

-WITH DRUG COMPANIES MAKING BILLIONS-AND THE LIVES OF MANY DESTROYED BY SERIOUS SIDE-EFFECTS.

*

IF YOU WANT to FEEL years YOUNGER, try FORGETTING to TAKE your STATINS

by

Dr James Le Fanu

Second Opinion

[Sunday Telegraph -March 18-2007]

 

A doctor accused of wittingly prescribing useless or possibly lethal drugs would vehemently - and understandably -deny it.

This makes it rather difficult to oppose the prevailing medical consensus on STATINS - the cholesterol-lowering drugs prescribed to four million people in Britain at a cost of £1 billion a year.

That's quite a sum.

It could pay the salaries of

700,000 nurses

or

Build two spanking new teaching hospitals.

 *

An even bigger sum is £15 billion

That is the profit the pharmaceutical industry made last year from this, the most profitable class of drugs ever invented.

They are so profitable that the latest statins to reach the market came with a

£600.000.000

Promotion Budget.

 

-"to promote"

-the notion to family doctors and policy makers that the lower the cholesterol the better and that at least half the population would benefit from the drugs.

 

BUT IT IS NOT SO

Statins are useless for 95 per cent of those taking them, while exposing all to the hazard of serious side-effects. hence my ever-growing file of letters from those who regrettably have had to find this out for themselves, illustrated by this all-too-typical tale from Roger Andrews of Hertfordshire, first prescribed statins after an operation for an aortic aneurism (that he cleverly diagnosed himself) .

Over the past few years had become increasingly decrepit -what can one expect at 74? - with pain and stiffness in the legs and burning sensations in the hands so bad that when flying to his son's wedding in Hawaii he need walking sticks and a wheelchair at the transfer stops. However, he forgot to pack his statins, and felt so much better after his three week holiday that when he got home he decided to continue the inadvertent "experiment" of NOT taking THEM.

Since October 2006 most if not all of his crippling side-effects have gone. Several friends can tell a similar story and  they have friends too.

The take-home message is that Statins are only of value in those with a strong family history of heart disease or men with a history of heart attacks. For everyone else

THEY ARE BEST AVOIDED

-as they seriously interfere with the functioning of the nerve cells affecting mental function, and muscles.

This is all wittily explained in a recent book by a Cheshire family doctor, Malcolm Kendrick

The Great Cholesterol Con

(John Blake Publishing, £9.99)

There are , I suspect, many out there, like Mr Andrews, wrongly attributing their decrepitude to Anno Domini, when the

REAL CULPRITS

are

STATINS

I would be more than interested to hear from anyone who finds that

"giving them a rest"

effects a similarly miraculous transformation.

 

*          *          *

[Font Altered-Bolding &Underlining Used-Comments in Brackets]

[At the present time many patients find that with many of the doctors having more time for leisure with greater earning power and no doubt with attractive inducements for offering the latest drugs on offer provided NICE has agreed and with 1 in 10 or even if the latest information is correct 1 in 4 is in need of help for mental illness and with consultation time of 7 minutes the norm when with such a high level of mental illness it is not drugs but reassurance which is sought.  But in the present climate with millions of patients hooked on depressants and other drugs which are in many cases making them more reliant on the drugs companies who will soon turn many into drugged zombies who will never be able to take back their control of their lives.

We have ourselves seen the effect of STATINS close at hand and we can clearly see that the nervous system reacts with irritability and even bringing stress in the face of the recipient. But the advice is sound -if you can do without them -LEAVE THEM ALONE unless with a SECOND OPINION they are absolutely necessary . The above article by Dr James LeFane will be a god-send to many who have recognised the change in someone they love. The publication by Dr Malcolm Kendrick

The Cholesterol Con

John Blake Publishing

£9.99

 

-will be a life -line for many just in time.]

*         

 

[Before we leave this subject of the effect of the Drug Industry in controlling mankind and make the FUTURE BRIGHT FOR THEMSELVES

DID YOU SEE?

THE TRAP-WHAT HAPPENED TO OUR DREAM OF FREEDOM

Daily Mail-Weekend Magazine 18th March-2007]

 

Part2/3 Bafta award -winning producer Adam Curtis explores how British politicians in the 1990.s tried to apply ideas of liberty based on market freedom to all other areas of society.

WE DID!

-and we recommend you watch next Sunday 25th March -2007 for the final instalment.

We can find no better word to sum up the programme

BUT

CONTROL

-OF YOU by the Government of the day in supplying all your needs even taking away from you your own control of your lives-and of course Big Business particularly in the DRUGS INDUSTRY

-have for years been doing JUST THAT.

See the final instalment on Sunday 25th March 2007 and MAKE YOUR OWN DECISION

-IT MAY BE THE LAST ONE THEY WILL LET YOU DO?

http://eutruth.org.uk

http://thewestminsternews.co.uk

www.speakout.co.uk

 

*           *          *

MARCH/07

More!

H.F.1664

*  *  *

 MAIN ARTICLE BELOW BROUGHT FORWARD FROM MAY, 2006

 

[As we have said many times over the past decades governments fail to learn lessons about key matters vital to the public at large such as LAW & ORDER-IMMIGRATION-and a host of other matters which should have been finally resolved to the satisfaction of the GENERAL PUBLIC many years ago. The reason there is this constant CHAOS is that MINISTERS tread softly because there is always a shortage of FINANCE. Well! we  know where there is a mountain of GOLD in the so-called FOREIGN AID BUDGET! to supply resources to SECURITY-NHS-PENSIONS-ROADS and other ESSENTIAL NEEDS of the PEOPLE. BUT there will be NO CHANGE until PR -PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION is introduced into our POLITICAL SYSTEM. REMEMBER-THE GANG OF THREE or is it now the GANG of TWO have no fears of not alternating as a future government so it is IMPORTANT that the PEOPLE have other chooses to keep our POLITICAL SYSTEM in GOOD HEALTH. Soon we will be FREE of the EU and the their JUSTICE SYSTEM and their other ABOMINATIONS but unfortunately we still have the CURSE of POLITICAL CORRECTNESS with us which destroying the very FREEDOM of SPEECH and PERSON which our ANCESTORS fought for those centuries AGO.  WE see the once VOICE of the PEOPLE the once PARTY of the COMMON MAN in TURMOIL because of its links to a FOREIGN POWER. We have raised the QUESTION where are the FRIENDS of ENGLAND in our WESTMINSTER PARLIAMENT?  yet there is a LOBBY of FRIENDS of ISRAEL in BOTH MAIN PARTIES with at least 80% of CONSERVATIVE MP's members. WE ASK should such INFLUENCE be PERMITTED in our HOUSE OF COMMONS.  This is NOT a RACIAL ISSUE but one of FAIRNESS to ALL NATIONS on our PLANET EARTH. WE have also raised the question of UNDUE INFLUENCE in the AFFAIRS of our ISLAND HOME and the difficulty of being CANDID of the MATTERS of the MOMENT of that FOREIGN POWER.       We have to ask ourselves if there was no FOREIGN LOBBY GROUP in PARLIAMENT there would have been no CRIES of RACISM echoing in our HALLOWED HOUSE in WESTMINSTER and what a great RELIEF that would be TO ALL CONCERNED.]

*  *  *

What PLANET are JUDGES living ON?

 

*

Daily Mail

Wednesday, May 31-2006.

 

by

 

Melanie Phillips

 

ARE OUR senior judges simply living on a different planet from the rest of us lesser mortals? Our most senior judge, The Lord Chief Justice, Lord Phillips, has launched yet another judicial broadside against apparent evils of imprisonment.

In Lord Phillips’ UNIVERSE, it appears that PRISON is NOT the PLACE for CRIMINALS.

 

Instead, wherever possible judges should pass community sentences -which he admits will not be tolerated by the public unless they include ‘significant punishment’ -because ‘the sensible place for rehabilitation is the community.’

 

EXCUSE ME?

COMMUNITY SENTENCES FAIL TO REHABILITATE CRIMINALS. THEY RESULT IN AN EVEN HIGHER RATE OF RECIDIVISM THAN JAIL SENTENCES.

 

This is hardly surprising, since community sentences seem to be hardship-free zones.

According to a recent report by the

Chief Inspector of Probation

-burglars and robbers in London are being set to restore antique furniture or make costumes for the Notting Hill carnival.

[You couldn’t make it up if you tried]

 

And thousands of criminals sentenced to unpaid community service do nothing at all some days.

 

When they turn up, there are no probation staff to supervise them, so they are simply sent home. And those who don’t who don’t even bother to turn up are NOT taken back to COURT and re-sentenced.

 

It may amaze Lord Phillips to learn that ‘significant punishment’ means going

 

TO PRISON.

 

YES, overcrowding means prisons don’t function properly. But the remedy for that is

 

TO BUILD MORE PRISONS.

 

YET our senior judges harbour an obsessive animosity towards prison, doubtless because of the way Human Rights doctrine has so muddled the way we look at the very concepts of

CRIME AND PUNISHMENT.

 

Lord Phillips’ remarks, however were more bizarre still. One reason prison numbers are rising, he said, was that drug users were deliberately committing crimes to get into prison drug programmes. He had come across prisoners offered community sentences who preferred to go to prison so that they could get treatment.

 

Offenders

 

What on earth does the Lord Justice have under his wig? There is no proper evidence for this at all.

 

Indeed, an investigation by MPs said last year that fewer than half of all jails had drug treatment courses, that ONLY one in ten prisoners who use drugs got places on drug treatment programmes, and that half of those who did go on courses NEVER FINISHED THEM.

 

As for supposedly non-existent community drug treatment programmes, they do EXIST-

but are pretty useless in turning offenders away from crime.

 

In a recent report, the Commons Public Accounts Committee observed that drug treatment orders were ‘more like a

GET OUT OF JAIL FREE CARD’

than a rehabilitation programme.

 

 

Only 25 per cent of those who accepted them ever completed them.

 

It is deeply worrying not only that a senior judge should make such odd and ill-informed remarks, BUT that the JUDICIARY should assume it knows better what policies should be pursued.

 

Yesterday, the former Lord Chief Justice, Lord Woolf [The burglars’ friend] expanded upon such arrogance.

Apparently making a coded attack on the Prime Minister for his criticisms of a judge over the immigration ruling, Lord Woolf condemned politicians for ‘knocking’ individual judges, because it was ‘very damaging’.

 

So lets get this right. Judges may make comments, which are not only wildly inappropriate because they are intensely political, but also reveal themselves to be woefully OUT OF TOUCH.

 

Yet then they loftily inform us that we should not criticise them for doing so, because they apparently reside on some celestial plane above public debate.

 

Of course, in principle politicians and judges should have a Chinese wall between them. And it was once clearly understood that politicians and judges stood on either side of the wall.

 

But the problem is that the judges have torn up that understanding and are now getting involved in matters of POLICY such as the role of imprisonment or drug treatment, which ARE properly the territory of POLITICIANS.

 

The judges have simply grown too big for their wigs.

 

One of the main reasons is the Human Rights law. Lord Woolf robustly defended this yesterday and said that any resulting tension between GOVERNMENT and JUDICIARY was healthy in a democracy.

 

Weakness

But the fact is that Human Rights law has given the judges a weapon to undermine democracy, by setting up themselves rather than politicians as the people who should decide how the country should be ruled.

 

This first surfaced back in the 1980s, when senior judges decided that the long years of Tory government and the weakness of the opposition posed such a threat to democracy that the judiciary should take upon itself the mantle of opposition instead.

 

In the days before the passage of the Human Rights Act [1998], this took the form of challenges to immigration law through judicial review. Such attempts to change the direction of government policy through court rulings became known as judicial activism.

 

When Tony Bair came to power, instead of putting the judges back behind the Chinese wall he attached a turbo-charge to their already burgeoning judicial activism by introducing the Human Rights Act.

 

This change in the behaviour of judges was by no means restricted to Britain. Judicial activism had become a phenomenon throughout the

WESTERN WORLD.

 

In America, Australia, the countries of the EU and elsewhere, the judges -

Acting as a kind of judicial fifth column around the world - are arrogating to themselves power, which belong to the world of politics.

 

Earlier this year, in a little noticed address in London to the Law Commission, a prominent Australian judge, Michael Kirby - a key proponent of judicial activism- spelt out the judge’s agenda with unabashed frankness.

 

The institutions of government in both Britain and Australia, he said, had become unbalanced. Governments had become too powerful, civil servants and MPs had lost influence to political advisers and ministerial accountability was a thing of the past.

 

Amen to that.

 

BUT he went on to say that as a result ‘the very notion of “sovereignty” of parliament has become a somewhat inapposite concept’

 

There should be instead a new type of government led by judges and based on HUMAN RIGHTS LAW - which was already developing in BRITAIN.

 

So the remedy for politicians who were abusing their powers was to replace them by JUDICIAL POWER.

 

This was nothing less than an all-out attack on parliamentary democracy.

 

[Whatever is left of it after nine years of Tony Blair]

 

Yet Justice Kirby was given a platform by our principle legal reform body -the Law Commission - and before an appreciative audience, which included Lord Phillips, Lord Woolf and the Lord Chancellor.

 

Despised

 

English judges express similar alarming distain for democracy. Last year Lord Bingham, the Senior Law Lord, said that the Human Rights Convention existed to protect vulnerable minorities. Which were sometimes disliked, resented or despised.

 

It should therefore come as no surprise, he went on, that decisions vindicating their rights ‘should provoke howls of criticism by politicians and the mass media. They generally reflect majority opinion.’

 

So majority opinion, on this account, was essentially illegitimate, and the role of the JUDICIARY was to use HUMAN RIGHTS LAW to do it down.

 

This unashamed justification of judicial supremacism is as anti m-democratic as it is arrogant. We are living through a kind of creeping judicial coup d’etat driven by a profound contempt for the

PUBLIC OPINION

-to which politicians are answerable.

 

It is parliamentary weakness that is to blame. Only if Parliament reasserts itself will the

 

RULE OF LAW

 

-     be rescued from

 

RULE OF LAWYERS

 

-who have so high-handedly hijacked it?

 

* * *

[Font altered -bolding & underlining used -comments in brackets]

*

 

[Well it must occur to many in this country that the present sorry predicament of

 

OUR PARLIAMENT

 

- only benefits those in the Judiciary and of course the growing army of lawyers many of whom have grown rich on their human rights harvest which Tony Blair and his flatmate Lord Falconer have no doubt been sowing with hindsight for years. What better way to destroy an immemorial institution of over 700 in the making than to undermine it from within while professing that their attempts to govern are undermined by the JUDICIARY?

 

WHO CAN WE POSSIBLY TRUST?

 

THERE MUST SURELY BE A SEQUAL TO FOLLOW?

 

 

* * *

MAY/06

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

 

H.F.1665BROUGHT  FORWARD FROM MAY-06

*  *  *

 


[THE EDP ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THE INFORMATION BELOW WAS TAKEN FROM:

Http://www.jahtruth.net

History of the Origin of the Protocols

[AFTER THE FOLLOWING PREAMBLE]

 

 

11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
11:15 Therefore [it is] no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.
 

The implication of the above quote is that Roman Catholicism - the very origin and executor of Christianity* - was merely a front for a hidden agenda operated from behind the scenes by a 'hidden hand'. A most revealing statement when the above information on how Jews were ordered to convert to Christianity in order to 'dominate the world and be avenged'. This is an awesome concept to accept for most Christians, as it implies that Christianity was essentially a stepping-stone to the greater Judification of the world, and that its usefulness to the cause has been deemed fulfilled by the secret ancient order which nurtured it.

* http://jahtruth.net/darth.htm

Weishaupt entered Freemasonry in 1777, a year after the official formation of the Illuminati. Despite profoundly despising Freemasonry and Catholicism, Weishaupt (who was a Catholic Priest) used both systems for his purposes. He constructed the Order on the lines of the Jesuit Order and inserted the Illuminati Order into the Freemasonic Order. He devised a system of the pyramidal structure of a honeycomb, wherein each operative of the agenda would operate within his own information 'cell'; so, should he be discovered, he would be unable to reveal the secrets of anyone else operating in their own cell. These compartmentalised agents would apparently operate in isolation, whilst others higher in the chain of hierarchy would be able to observe and guide those below them by having an overall picture of the unfolding agenda. The very few have managed to control the very many with this simple power structure for aeons. This way, Weishaupt infiltrated Freemasonry and Illuminism took over the order from within. He soon began remoulding the structure of Freemasonry and inventing degrees of initiation which were, according to him, really only smokescreens and tools for the agenda. Through becoming the architect of modern Freemasonry, Weishaupt was able to recruit the keenest minds of his time into Illuminati level Freemasonry, whilst using the existing Freemasonic structure as a smokescreen, through which he could influence the spectrum of European aristocracy; royalty and all the levels of European social hierarchy over which Freemasonry dominated as the common element. Through the control of schools and centres of higher learning, new initiates of the highest intellect and moral predisposition were drawn to work for the agenda, either knowingly or unknowingly.

I draw the readers' attention to the orders given to the Chief Rabbi in Spain, to have the Jewish sons masquerade as their enemy in order to bring about their enemy's downfall. Some researchers have concluded that Weishaupt was himself a Jew. However, what is known as fact is that he was himself surrounded by Jews in his associations. Jewish writer, Bernard Lazare stated definitely that 'there were Jews, Cabalistic Jews, around Weishaupt.' The similarity between Weishaupt's agenda and that of the Elders is striking. Although not overtly Judaic, the Weishaupt papers showed a methodology which would achieve the same ends as the ancient conspiracy: a World Order run by a self-appointed elite. One clue to the origin of the ideas of Weishaupt came in the following statement made in his papers: '...the head of every family will be what Abraham was, the patriarch, the priest, and the unfettered lord of his family, and Reason will be the only code of Man.' Which has striking similarities to the words of Moses Mendelssohn, the spiritual leader of German Jewry, and one of the men queried to be one of the 'Jews...around Weishaupt':

'Our Rabbis unanimously teach that the written and oral laws which form conjointly our revealed religion are obligatory to our nation only...We believe that all other nations of the earth have been directed by God to adhere to the laws of nature, and to the religion of the patriarchs.'
(M Samuels - 'Memoirs of Moses Mendelssohn')
 

It is worth noting that the Weishaupt agenda became public via an accident ('Act of God') whereby secret documents came into public possession; therefore these documents and Weishaupt himself may merely represent but a part of the greater agenda. He may only ever have been a local branch-manager in a greater honeycombed hierarchical structure, whose strings were pulled by agents beyond even his knowledge. A mass of evidence weighs heavily in favour of Weishaupt being but a worker-bee in the system which he only apparently initiated via his Order of the Illuminati.

For a fuller picture of this stage of the conspiracy, I refer the reader to 'Secret Societies and Subversive Movements', by Nesta H Webster.

Through Freemasonry, the Illuminati secretly orchestrated the fate of Europe, and from Europe the World.

The implementation of the Talmudic New World Order was clearly seen and accurately predicted in the 18th Century by Benjamin Franklin:

'I fully agree with General Washington, that we must protect this young nation from an insidious influence and impenetration. The menace, gentlemen, is the Jews.

In whatever country Jews have settled in any great number, they have lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian religion upon which that nation is founded, by objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within the state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.

For over 1,700 years, the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, as they call Palestine. But gentlemen, did the world give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some reason for not returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not live on vampires. They cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on Christians and other people not of their race.

If you do not exclude them from these United States, in their Constitution, in less than 200 years they will have swarmed here in such great numbers that they will dominate and devour the land and change our form of government, for which we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives our substance and jeopardized our liberty.

If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our descendants will be working in the fields to furnish them substance, while they will be in the counting-houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do not exclude Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves.

Jews, gentlemen, are Asiatics, let them be born where they will nor how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. Their ideas do not conform to an American's, and will not even though they live among us ten generations. A leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, are a menace to this country if permitted entrance, and should be excluded by this Constitutional Convention'.
(Statement made in a "Chit chat around the table during intermission", at the Philadelphia Constitutional Convention of 1787. This statement was recorded in the diary of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, a delegate from South Carolina - my emphasis)

Then in the 19th Century, Benjamin Disraeli, a baptised Jew, proclaimed:

'...the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes...The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property...The natural equality of men and the abrogation of property are proclaimed by the secret societies who form provisional governments and men of Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them.'
(From statement to House of Commons in 1852)

In Russia, the new power within Judaism was gaining strength.

The Khazar Jews, or Eastern Jews, were an ancient warrior race of Turkish (Edomite / Idumean - Esau) origin who had interbred with the Ashkenazim and converted to Judaism en masse at the end of the 8th century. They were conquered by the native Russians and the mass of Khazars remained in Russia under their own closely-knit Talmudic government. They ghettoised themselves and lived under strict Talmudic Law, segregating themselves as far as possible from their host nation, except in the areas of occupation which could be used to carry out the Talmudic edicts to profit from their host.

From Russia the Khazarian Jews - otherwise called Ashkenazim - migrated into Poland, Hungary, Czechoslavakia and Eastern Germany. There again they maintained the self-imposed ghetto community which was ordained by Talmudic Law.

In 1865 a certain Jewish Rabbi named Rzeichorn delivered a speech at Prague. It is a very accurate summary of many aspects of the Protocols which would come to light several decades later. The following document was published eleven years later by Sir John Radcliff, who was assassinated shortly afterwards, giving testimony to the powers of the secret organisation of inner elite Jewry even then. It is also a stark eye-opener for anyone who harbours the impression that true orthodox Judaism is a religion, like others, based upon the pursuit of spiritual betterment, love and universal peace. Just like the Protocols, since this document was published, the plan described within it has provably come to pass:

"Gold in the hands of experts will always be the most useful weapon for those that possess it and an object of envy for those who are without it.

"With gold one can buy the most upright consciences, with gold one can fix the value of every stock, the price of every merchandise, one can loan it to states that afterwards one holds at ones mercy.

"Already the principal banks, the stock-exchanges throughout the world, the loans to all the governments are in our hands.

"The other great power is the press. By ceaselessly repeating certain ideas, the press in the end makes them considered as truths. The theatre renders similar services, everywhere theatre and press follow our directives. By an indefatigable campaign in favour of the Democratic form of government, we will divide the Gentiles amongst themselves in political parties, we shall thus destroy the unity of their nations, we will sow the seeds of discord (Deuteronomy 28:14*; Matthew 12:25). Powerless, they will have to accept the law of our bank, always united, always devoted to our cause.

*Deuteronomy 28:14 And thou shalt not go aside from any of the Words which I command thee this day, [to] the right hand (politics), or [to] the left (politics), to go after other gods to serve them.

Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:

"We will push the Christians into wars, by a judicious exploitation of their pride and stupidity. They will massacre each other and thus make more space where we can place our own people.

"The possession of land has always procured influence and power. In the name of social justice and equality, we will divide the great properties; we will give small fragments of these properties to the peasants who desire them with all their heart, but who will soon be indebted to us by the very exploitation of these properties. Our capital will enable us to become the real masters. In our turn we shall become the great owners of land, and this possession will assure our power.

"Let us use all our force to replace the circulation of gold by that of paper: our banks will absorb the gold, and we shall decide then what value the paper money will have, this will make us the masters of every man's existence.

"We have amongst ourselves many fine orators capable of feigning enthusiasm and of convincing the masses! We will send them amongst the nations to announce the changes that will make the happiness and prosperity of mankind.

"By gold and by flattery, we will win the proletariat, who will take on their shoulders the job of exterminating Christian capitalism. We will promise to the workers salaries that they have never even dared dream of, but we will also heighten the price of all necessities, so much so, that our profits will be even greater.

"In this manner we will prepare the revolutions that the Christians will conduct themselves and out of which we shall collect the fruits. By our jokes and by our attacks we will render their priests ridiculous and eventually odious, their religion as ridiculous, as odious as their priests. We shall become masters of their souls, because our pious attachment to our religion will prove to them the superiority of our souls.

"We have already established men of ours in all the key positions. Let us make every effort to furnish the goys with lawyers and doctors. Lawyers get to know about every interest. Doctors, once they cross the threshold of a house, become the confessors and directors of their patient's conscience. But above all, let us get the control of the education, of the schools. By them we will spread the ideas that are useful for us, and we will mould the children's brains as we wish. If one of us falls into the claws of justice by misfortune, let us all go to his aid, finding as many witnesses as may be needed to save him from his judges until the moment comes when it will be us who will be judges."
(Rzeichorn, published by Sir John Radcliff in 1876)

The preceding quotation was written in 1943 in John Amery's England and Europe, to which he adds:

We have only to add from the Judisk Tidskrift No. 57, 1929, the following short passage we owe to the pen of a certain BLUMENTHAL:

"Our race has given to the world a new Messiah, but he has two faces and bears two names, on one side he is called ROTHSCHILD, head of the great capitalists, on the other, Karl MARX, the high priest of the enemies of capitalism."

BLUMENTHAL could have added now that if his Messiah has two faces he also has two masks, that of ROOSEVELT and American imperialism, and that of STALIN and the Communist paradise. Between the two, the British Empire is indeed trapped.

How all of the above seems to echo the preceding Mosaic edicts in the Old Testament, according to which Rabbi Rzeichorn is to be considered a righteous man for his apparent strict observance of the Laws of YHWH, but remember that appearances can be and often are deceptive. A counterfeit will deceive no-one and will be useless if it does not appear to be the same as the genuine article it seeks to replace; but even a carefully-made counterfeit will fool only those who do not know the difference:

This day will I begin to put the dread of you and the fear of you upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear the report of you, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of you. (Deuteronomy 2:25) For the Lord your God blesses you, as he promised you; and you shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow; and you shall reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over you. (Deuteronomy 15:6) Both your male slaves, and your female slaves, which you shall have, shall be of the nations that are around you; of them shall you buy male slaves and female slaves. Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall you buy, and of their families that are with you, which they fathered in your land; and they shall be your possession. (Leviticus 25:44-45) And I will shake all nations, so that the treasures of all nations shall come; and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, says the Lord of hosts. (Tanach - Twelve Prophets - Chagai / Hagai Chapter 2:7-8)

And from the Talmudic writings of the Rabbis of the ages, Rzeichorn shows himself to be merely repeating the views of the other self-proclaimed 'god-men' of his 'tribe':

"Thou shalt not do injury to your neighbor, but it is not said, 'Thou shalt not do injury to a goy." (Mishna Sanhedryn 57). When you go to war, do not go as the first, so that you may return as the first. Five things has Kannan recommended to his sons: 'Love each other; love the robbery; hate your masters; and never tell the truth' (Pesachim F. 113-B) "A Jew may rob a goy - that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him." (Schulchan ARUCH, Choszen Hamiszpat 28, Art. 3 and 4). "Those who do not confess the Torah and the Prophets must be killed. Who has the power to kill them, let them kill them openly, with the sword. If not, let them use artifices, till they are done away with." (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 424, 5) "All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which consequently is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples. An orthodox Jew is not bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act contrary to morality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in general." (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348).

It was from Jews of these fiercely Talmudic Eastern European and Russian communities that the philosophy of Zionism was launched upon the world political stage at the end of the 19th Century. The fact that the eastern Jews had absolutely no racial ties or rights to this was not taken into account in the later creation of the Jewish state of 'Israel' by the worldwide cabal of Zionists in 1948 (see Ezekiel 11:15). Of course, the concept of Zionism also has sinister implications for the world's Gentiles, as we have witnessed from the Talmudic passages previously cited. The main excuse used to convince the West that Zionism was desirable, was the mass reporting in the press of terrible persecution of Jews in the homeland. This was essentially press-led propaganda to generate sympathy for the cause.

At the same time as Zionism was being fermented in the West and continued to gain support there in essentially Protestant (Old Testament biased) political minds, who wished to aid the cause of their religious forebears, so in the East the philosophy of Communism was being developed and began to grow as a substantial political force. The Communist philosophers and leaders were drawn from Talmudic Jewish areas of Russia. The very ideal of Communism was to destroy the existing social order and rule over Russia, then to take that further towards a world revolution. Again, the passages of Deuteronomy, the Talmud and the Protocols illustrate this is the exact same agenda as has been shown to be an ancient conspiracy maintained and executed throughout the past 2,600 years up until this point in question.

Zionism and Bolshevism succeeded in the same week in 1917.

The former in London, when the British government finally committed itself to the establishment of a Jewish Palestine, and the latter in Moscow at the outbreak of the Bolshevik Revolution.

One bitter irony of this saga was that having conquered Russia under a Judaic government, Bolshevism had destroyed the very reason for which Zionism officially came into being - the alleged persecution of the Jews in Russia. The Communist government, consisting largely of Jews, made anti-Semitism illegal. But this was all very conveniently forgotten as the British and American Zionists ploughed forward on their 'Holy' mission.

Zionism and Communism were undoubtedly two sides of the same coin. The situation is well summarised by the following passage from Douglas Reed:

In the tradition of Edmund Burke and John Robison, George Washington and Alexander Hamilton and Disraeli, Mr Winston Churchill wrote:

'It would almost seem as if the Gospel of Christ and the gospel of anti-Christ were designed to originate from the same people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical...From the days of 'Spartacus' Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany) and Emma Goldman (United States), this worldwide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and for the reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played, as a modern writer, Mrs Nesta Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire. There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews (the Synagogue of Satan - Rev. 2:9). It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others.'

This is the last candid statement (discoverable by me) from a leading public man on this question. After it the ban on public discussion came down and the great silence ensued, which continues to this day. In 1953 Mr Churchill refused permission (requisite under English Law) for a photostat to be made of this article (Illustrated Sunday Herald, February 8, 1920), without saying why.

'...Mr Winston Churchill in 1922 (when he was Colonial Secretary), "Unauthorised statements have been made to the effect that the purpose in view is to create a wholly Jewish Palestine. Phrases have been used such as 'Palestine is to become as Jewish as England is English' " (a direct rebuke to Dr Weizmann) "His Majesty's government regard any such suggestion as impracticable and have no such aim in view. Nor have they at any time contemplated the disappearance or subordination of the Arabic population, language or culture in Palestine" (in the Second World War, as Prime Minister, and after it as Opposition leader, Mr Churchill gave his support to the process here denied).
(The Controversy of Zion, Douglas Reed)

Of course, Churchill would go on to be one of the pivotal figures of world history, working closely with Jewish and non-Jewish Zionist bankers and politicians such as the Rothschilds. He was undoubtedly an agent of the Illuminati/Elders by then.

Since the Second World War, the whole subject of the ancient conspiracy, the Jewish hatred of the Gentile nations, and the very historical records which show the massive destructive influence which the Jews have had upon mankind, have all been made taboo. The average person reacts with outrage and horror today at the very suggestion that the Jewish people may be anything other than the world's most persecuted race. But the average person has absolutely no information on which to base his or her opinion. The reaction to exposure of the ancient conspiracy is merely a pre-programmed Pavlovian reaction, created and instilled by the very perpetrators of the same ancient conspiracy. And today, very few will dare speak above a whisper of that all-encompassing Judaic oppression of mankind. Just like the Jews of old became Christians in order to escape persecution, so has most of the general population become agents of Judaism, knowingly or unknowingly, as in the days of the Biblical Esther:

And in every province, and in every city, wherever the king's command and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them.
(Esther 8:17)

It is extremely rare today to find information about the ancient conspiracy, due to the mass censorship of the printed word, and the unwillingness of the general population to consider as a possibility something which they have been brought up since birth to see as outrageous and ridiculous. Each generation is born into a world of greater and greater censorship and illusion*. Eventually, it will be impossible to trace the true history of the Jews and their destructive influence. Everyone will have become so Judaised that the very thought of a Judaic oppression will be alien to the minds of all.

* Revelation 12:9
12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out to the earth, and his angels (you - Luke 9:55) were cast out with him (Matthew 25:41).

How unusual then it was to hear the following words on a major television news station (CNN):

'Every race has inherited traits. In the case of the Jews they include trading, money-changing, usury, and a loathing for "productive labor" which is scorned as beneath the dignity of the Jews in their "bible" called "THE TALMUD." (NOT The Torah/Pentateuch - JAH)

The Jews have not changed since the days when Jesus Christ took up a whip and drove "the money changers out of the Temple." Jews have always united to form monopolies. Today they control all the department store chains and speciality shops along with the lucrative jewellery and animal fur trade. Jews dominate the fields of all precious metals such as gold, silver, platinum, tin, lead, etc. They will always band together to drive Gentile competitors out of business.

Today America is being flooded with Jewish immigrants from Russia and even 20,000 per year leave Israel for the U. S. - all with dollar signs in their eyes. Jews have used their vaunted money-power to seize control of the Democratic Party and constitute over 50% of all its financial contributions. Today they are buying up more and more major U. S. companies. While only 3% of the population, the Jews control over 25% of the nation's wealth and this percentage rises every year. They are the only racial group totally organized to work for political domination over America.

Opposition to the Jews did not begin in Germany but dates back before the birth of Christ over 2,000 years ago! Study the statements made by "The world's greatest men." They reveal why the "wandering Jews" have made enemies out of every host country that ever accepted them.'
(Shimon Peres Israeli Prime Minister, talking about Orthodox Jewish Rabbis on CNN, November 14, 1995)

The blatant 'swagger' and admission by those aligned with Israel is allowed to go almost unchallenged by the cowering West. They are allowed to express anti-Gentile sentiments in their own country, about themselves, which would be classed as 'anti-Semitic' for someone to merely report in the West. The following extract appeared in an article the Israeli newspaper Haaretz, discussing the killing of 100 Lebanese civilians in April of the same year:

"We killed them out of a certain naive hubris. Believing with absolute certitude that now, with the White House, the Senate, and much of the American media in our hands, the lives of others do not count as much as our own ..."
(Ari Shavat. Reproduced in the New York Times, May 27th, 1999)

Had the above been said by a Gentile, then the force of Jewry and the ignorant Gentile 'politically correct' would undoubtedly have been brought against its author.

The Judaic/Zionist onslaught seems almost impossible to oppose, when all courageous efforts by men of integrity to inform the world of the ancient conspiracy fall largely on deaf, and even offended, ears. One can only imagine what kind of a better world we would have today, had the masses rallied in support of those opposing the ancient conspiracy, rather than condemning them, or opposing them. Today, the Establishment is awash with Illuminati agents who don't even need to be coerced, bribed and threatened into conforming to the Illuminati agenda, like their predecessors did in the earlier half of the Twentieth Century. The Jewish Zionist leader, Chaim Weismann stated in 1920:

'We told the authorities in London; we shall be in Palestine whether you want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but it would be better for you to help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a destructive one that will bring about ferment in the entire world.'
(Judishe Rundschau, No. 4, 1920, Germany)
...so stated the Jewish banker, Paul Warburg:

'We will have a world government whether you like it or not. The only question is whether that government will be achieved by conquest or consent.'
(February 17, 1950, as he testified before the U.S. Senate)

And what unified power exists that could bring entire nations to their knees to surrender to the tyranny of that single power? Surely none other than that ancient secret society which interpenetrates the other societies, secret and open. A secret society so intrinsic within non-Jewish culture that the inherent culture does not even realise how Judaised it is. A cabal of parasitic Satanists so self-assured that it has on numerous occasions openly admitted its existence and paraded itself before the goyim as if to both test the apathetic gullibility of the host and to gloat at its own mastery of the art of deceit. And still the masses of the Gentile nations and the majority of the Jewish people ignore or even defend the dreadful imposition of the few self-appointed 'god-like' Elders upon the world's population. One such example of this Jewish 'swagger' is expressed in the words of Jewish Philosopher, the Rabbi Marcus Eli Ravage:

If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not draw your attention to the one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners and movie magnates, when you might as well justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilisation by the Jewish Gospels? (Beware: he is here trying to cast doubt on The Bible for his master Satan and his Synagogue - the Elders of Zion - who, in the Protocols, have vowed to destroy religion and stop people from believing God - JAH.)
You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt. We are intruders. We are disturbers. We are subverters. We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny, and played havoc with them. We have been at the bottom not merely of the last great war but of nearly all your wars, not only of the Russian but of every other major revolution in your history. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life. We are still doing it. No one can tell how long we shall go on doing it. ...And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you. At this very moment your churches are torn asunder by a civil war between Fundamentalists and Modernists, that is to say between those who cling to our teachings and those who are striving by slow steps to dispossess us.
(An article for The Century Magazine, Vol. 115, January 1928. No. 3)

On 12 January 1952, Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich was asked to give a keynote speech to the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest, Hungary. The implications of the following extract are chilling for all to read (especially socialists, communists, 'radicals', politically-correct pressure-groups of all types, and Jewish pressure-groups such as the Anti-Defamation League) who would promote pro-Jewish policies and who would refute that there is a policy to use race relations to degrade society. Here is as blatant an admission as you are going to get and further evidence that the Protocols are very real and actively being updated to synchronise with current world events and the social status as it develops. However, as can be seen from the following, the Jewish Illuminati don't always get it their own way:

"Greetings, my children! You have been called here to recapitulate the principal steps of our new program. As you know, we had hoped to have twenty years between the wars to consolidate the great gains which we made from World War II, but our increasing numbers in certain vital areas is arousing opposition to us, and we must now work with every means at our disposal to precipitate World War III.

"The goal for which we have striven so concertedly for three thousand years is at last within our reach, and because its fulfilment is so apparent, it behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold. I can safely promise you that before ten years have passed, our race will have its rightful place in the world, with every Jew a king and every gentile a slave! (applause from the gathering)

"You remember the success of our propaganda campaign during the 1930's, which aroused anti-American passions in Germany, at the same time we were arousing anti-German passions in America, a campaign which culminated in the Second World War. A similar propaganda campaign is now being waged intensively throughout the world. A war fever is being worked up in Russia by an incessant anti-American barrage, while a nationwide anti-Communist scare is sweeping America. This campaign is forcing all of the smaller nations to choose between the partnership of Russia or an alliance with the United States.

"Our most pressing problem at the moment is to inflame the lagging militaristic spirit of the Americans. (The failure of the Universal Military Training Act was a great setback to our plans, but we are assured that a suitable measure will be rushed through Congress immediately after the 1952 elections.) The Russian as well as the Asiatic peoples, are well under control, and offer no objections to war, but we must wait to secure the Americans.

"This program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which will surpass in destruction all previous contests. Israel, of course, will remain neutral, and when both sides are devastated and exhausted, we will arbitrate, sending our Control Commissions into all of the wrecked countries. This war will end for all time our struggle against gentiles. We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I can state with assurance that the last generations of white children are being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter-racial tensions, forbid whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear, for mixing the dark with the white means the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy, will become only a memory.

"We will embark on an era of ten thousand years of peace and plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the earth. Our superior intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples.

"There will be no more religions. Not only would the existence of a priest class remain a constant danger to our rule, but belief in an afterlife would give spiritual strength to irreconcilable elements in many countries. We will, however, retain the rituals and the customs of Judaism as the mark of our hereditary ruling caste, strengthened by our racial laws so that no Jew will be allowed to marry outside our race, nor will any stranger be accepted by us.

"We may have to repeat the grim days of World War II, when we were forced to let the Hitlerite bands (Hitler was a Jew and so were some of his generals) sacrifice some of our people, in order that we may have adequate documentation and witnesses to legally justify our trial and execution of the leaders of America and Russia as war criminals, after we have dictated the peace. I am sure you will need little preparation for such a duty, for sacrifice has always been the watchword of our people, and the death of a few thousand Jews in exchange for world leadership is indeed a small price to pay.

"To convince you of the certainty of that leadership, let me point out to you how we have turned all of the inventions of the white man into weapons against him. His printing presses and radios are the mouthpieces for our desires, and his heavy industry manufactures the instruments which he sends out to arm Asia and Africa against him. Our interests in Washington are greatly extending the Point Four program for developing industry in backward areas of the world so that after industrial plants and cities of Europe and America are destroyed by atomic warfare, the whites can offer no resistance against the larger masses of the dark races, who will maintain an unchallenged technological superiority.

"And so, with the vision of world victory before you, go back to your countries and intensify your good work, until that approaching day when Israel will reveal herself in all her glorious destiny as the Light of the World!"
(Quoted in Canadian Intelligence Service, Sept 1952 and in US publication Common Sense 1952)

The writer Eustace Mullins reports in his book The History of the Jews, that a double agent, who had infiltrated the inner circle of the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith revealed to him that the publication and circulation of Rabinovich's speech had caused the Jews to postpone all of their plans for a Third World War. The translator from Yiddish of the quote, Henry H. Klein, was a Jew who was horrified by the plans of his own people. He died in New York the day after a meeting with a CIA man, and the CIA now possess a copy of this document.

And here it is so interesting to compare the above admission that the Jewish people are considered 'sacrifices' to a greater cause of world takeover by their elite brethren. As well as a mass of scientific and historical evidence that the Second World War was simply a tool for the furthering of the New World Order agenda, circumstantial evidence also exists for the planned sacrifice of 6 million people as part of the process. The Jew Ben Hecht, in his book Perfidy, quotes Max Nordau at the World Zionist Conference of 1911:

'The same righteous governments are preparing complete annihilation for six million people.'

However, as true history has shown, the six million figure was never reached in the so-called Holocaust except as a symbolic number used to magnify the Jewish losses and gain support for Zionism. Although, undoubtedly millions of Jews and non-Jews did indeed suffer and were a bloody sacrifice to the god of the Elders of Zion.

'There is scarcely an event in modern history that cannot be traced to the Jews. We Jews today, are nothing else but the world's seducers, its destroyer's, its incendiaries...Our last revolution is not yet made.''
(Jewish writer, Oscar Levy, The World Significance of the Russian Revolution)

And so too say the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.

Time and time again, throughout history, Jews and Zionists have repeated these same anti-Gentile views, all of which resonate in perfect sympathy with this infamous document, so often condemned as a fraud and anti-Semitic. Even if the Protocols had never existed, there would be ample proof of the very conspiracy which they document so graphically. How nonsensical are the cries of 'anti-Semitic!' and 'fraud!' in relation to the Protocols. How could anyone who knows the true history of Judaism and the background of this document (in the next section) decry their authenticity? (Unless they are complicit in their crimes).

The enormous challenge we face, Gentiles and Jews alike, is whether we will wake up to the truth in time to be effective against the full implementation of the plot against mankind which has provably been in existence for at least 2,600 years - before 'the last revolution is...made'.
 


History of the Origin of the Protocols

In order to provide the most concise and detailed information on the origin of the Protocols themselves I will quote here extensively from the book 'Waters Flowing Eastward' by L Fry:

The protocols given to the world by Nilus are only the latest known edition of the Jewish leaders' programme. The story of how the latter came into general circulation is an interesting one.

In 1884 the daughter of a Russian general, Mlle. Justine Glinka, was endeavouring to serve her country in Paris by obtaining political information, which she communicated to General Orgevskii 4 in St. Petersburg. For this purpose she employed a Jew, Joseph Schorst,5 member of the Miz-raim Lodge in Paris. One day Schorst offered to obtain for her a document of great importance to Russia, on payment of 2,500 francs. This sum being received from St. Petersburg was paid over and the document handed to Mlle. Glinka.6

She forwarded the French original, accompanied by a Russian translation, to Orgevskii, who in turn handed it to his chief, General Cherevin, for transmission to the Tsar. But Cherevin, under obligation to wealthy Jews, refused to transmit it, merely filing it in the archives.7

Meantime there appeared in Paris certain books on Russian court life 8 which displeased the Tsar, who ordered his secret police to discover their authorship. This was falsely attributed, perhaps with malicious intent, 9 to Mlle. Glinka, and on her return to Russia she was banished to her estate in Orel. To the marechal de noblesse of this district, Alexis Sukhotin, Mlle. Glinka gave a copy of the Protocols. Sukhotin showed the document to two friends, Stepanov and Nilus; the former had it printed and circulated privately in 1897; the second, Professor Sergius A. Nilus, published it for the first time in Tsarskoe-Tselo (Russia) in 1901, in a book entitled The Great Within the Small. Then, about the same time, a friend of Nilus, G. Butmi, also brought it out and a copy was deposited in the British Museum on August 10, 1906.

Meantime, through Jewish members 10 of the Russian police, minutes of the proceedings of the Basle congress ll in 1897 had been obtained and these were found to correspond with the Protocols. l2

In January 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition, revised and documented, for publication. But before it could be put on the market, the revolution of March 1917 had taken place, and Kerenskii, who had succeeded to power, ordered the whole edition of Nilus's book to be destroyed. In 1924, Prof. Nilus was arrested by the Cheka in Kiev, imprisoned, and tortured; he was told by the Jewish president of the court, that this treatment was meted out to him for "having done them incalculable harm in publishing the Protocols". Released for a few months, he was again led before the G. P. U. (Cheka), this time in Moscow and confined. Set at liberty in February 1926, he died in exile in the district of Vladimir on January 13, 1929.

A few copies of Nilus's second edition were saved and sent to other countries where they were published : in Germany, by Gottfreid zum Beek (1919); in England, by The Britons (1920); in France, by Mgr. Jouin in La Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, and by Urbain Gohier in La Vieille France; in the United States, by Small, Maynard & Co. (Boston 1920), and by The Beckwith Co (New York 1921). Later, editions appeared in Italian, Russian, Arabic, and even in Japanese.

Such is the simple story of how these Protocols reached Russia and thence came into general circulation.

Mr. Stepanov's deposition relative to it is here given as corroboration.

" In 1895, my neighbour in the district of Toula, Major (retired) Alexis Sukhotin, gave me a manuscript copy of the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion. He told me that a lady of his acquaintance, whose name he did not mention, residing in Paris, had found it at the house of a friend, a Jew. Before leaving Paris, she had secretly translated it and had brought this one copy to Russia and given it to Sukhotin.
"At first I mimeographed this translation, but finding it difficult to read, I resolved to have it printed, making no mention of the date, town, or printer's name. In this I was helped by Arcadii Ippolitovich Kelepovskii, who at that time was chief of the household of Grand Duke Sergius.
He gave the document to be printed by the district printing press. This took place in 1897. Sergius Nilus inserted these Protocols in his work and added his own commentary.

Signed PHILIP PETROVICH STEPANOV."

Formerly Procurator of the Synod of Moscow, Chamberlain, Privy Councillor, and (in 1897) Chief of the Moscow Kursk Railway in the town of Orel. April 17, 1927.

Witnessed by PRINCE DIMITRI GALITZIN.

President of the Russian Colony of Emigrants at Stari Fontag.
 
 

Notes

4. At that time Secretary to the Minister of the Interior, General Cherevin.

5. Alias Schapiro, whose father had been sentenced in London, two years previous, to ten years penal servitude for counterfeiting.

6. Schorst fled to Egypt where, according to French police archives, he was murdered.

7. On his death in 1896, he willed a copy of his memoirs containing the Protocols to Nicholas II.

8 Published under the pseudonym "Count Vassilii", their real author was Mme. Juliette Adam, using material furnished by Princess Demidov-San Donato, Princess Radzivill, and other Russians.

9. Among the Jews in the Russian secret service in Paris was Maniulov, whose odious character is drawn by M. Paleologue, Mémoires.

10. Notably Eno Azev and Efrom. The latter, formerly a rabbi, died in 1925 in a monastery in Serbia, where he had taken refuge he used to tell the monks that the protocols were but a small part of Jewish plans for ruling the world and a feeble expression of their hatred of the gentiles.

11. Supra Part I.

12. The Russian government had learned that at meetings of the B'nai Brith in New York in 1893-94, Jacob Schiff (supra, 52, 53) had been named chairman of the committee on the revolutionary movement in Russia.

(end of quotation)
 


Fraud or Genuine?

The fact remains that there is no documentary proof that the Protocols of the Elders of Zion are what they say they are. Allegations of forgery and fraud have dogged their public history. However, despite many opinions to the contrary, the documents have never been proved to be fraudulent.

I have provided here some tiny amount of the vast amount of circumstantial evidence which indicates that the Protocols are simply one of many documents to betray an agenda of world domination which remains unchanged, stretching back through time to its first incarnation as the Book of Deuteronomy - the Second Law as given to Moses by Yahweh. The fact that the Protocols are demonstrably the agenda to which the world's politicians have orchestrated public and secretive manoeuvres to bring the world to the brink of a New World Order under a One World Government, is almost impossible to refute.

That such a proven agenda could have arisen in the 19th century, contemporary with the unfolding political events therein - the Bolshevik Revolution, two World Wars and Zionism - is possible, but extremely unlikely. Because it also fits very well many of the events which unfolded in the previous centuries too. In fact, the very centuries considered - stretching all the way back to the 7th Century BC, where I have shown, a remarkably similar document was written by the Levitical priests who ruled the people of Jerusalem. And no conspiratorial document of its type has ever been found to pre-date this period.

As we have seen, to declare the Protocols a 'Catholic' conspiracy blamed upon Jews would be tantamount to calling Deuteronomy one too, and many other biblical books which predate the formation of the Roman Church by many centuries. Nevertheless, there is ample proof to show that the Catholic Church has played an enormously useful role in the implementation of the ancient conspiracy by acting as a carrier for Judaic ideas, and as a vehicle for infiltration by Marranos, Jewish popes and Illumined Freemasons (such as the P2 lodge).

It is my belief that the Protocols are what they say they are. However, to believe that this conspiracy against mankind is purely orchestrated and executed by Jews would be nonsensical. Even the most cursory glance through the pages of history proves the fact that Gentiles of all denominations have played major roles in the implementation of this plan - never more so than under the banner of 'Christianity' - knowingly or unknowingly; whilst the majority of the world's Jews have had no knowledge of, or have given no support to, the plan to which they have signed their name by declaring themselves to be 'Jewish'. In fact, the largest opposition to Zionism in the formative years of this century came from Western Jews and native Palestinian Jews. However, since the Second World War and the Holocaust, it has even become somewhat of a faux pas and considered anti-Semitic for even Jews to declare opposition to Zionism and Talmudic extremism.

This is a great testament to the truth that history is written by the winners. And the winners always use history to programme the next generation to accept their own agenda unquestioningly. As the following Protocols will so ably demonstrate.

The Publisher's (Flanders Hall Publishing Company, New Orleans) Foreword to the revised edition of 'Waters Flowing Eastward' mentions the following:

Several arguments against the authenticity of the Protocols are examined in the book. It may be well to mention here a completely new argument, for their authenticity. In 1937, a Russian ex-officer of the Czarist Intelligence Service asked to see a friend of ours. The Russian ex-officer was accompanied, on the occasion of the meeting, by a man well and favourably known to our friend. The ex-officer informed our friend and his wife that, in 1897, he had been called from Washington, where he was working for the Czarist government, and sent to Basle, Switzerland, where the first Zionist Congress was being held that year. He was given a small detachment of picked secret service men. While the Jews were in secret conclave, his men staged a sham fire and dashed into the room shouting Fire! Fire! In the ensuing confusion he made his way quickly to the President's or Lecturer's table and took possession of all the papers that were on it. These papers contained the originals of the Protocols.

This Russian officer escaped out of Russia in 1917 and lived mostly in Paris. He was an old man in 1937. Needless to say our friend's veracity and reliability are unquestioned.

Critics of the Protocols' genuineness have claimed that they were a forgery, derived from earlier documents and used as propaganda against the Jews by their opponents. As I hope I have shown here, the documents most certainly do derive from an earlier common source, but that does not make them forgeries, any more than latest encyclopaedia can be condemned as a deliberate forgery because previous works of an almost identical nature already exist.

This argument also falls down on another point, which actually operates in favour of the theory of the Jewish origin, rather than against it. It has often been argued that the Protocols bear remarkable likeness to a book called 'Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu' (also known as the 'Geneva Dialogues'), published anonymously in Brussels in 1865. However, the passages quoted as being plagiarised from the Geneva Dialogues for the Protocols are remarkably similar to those in a book published in 1850, called, similarly, 'Machiavelli, Montesquieu and Rousseau' by Jacob Venedy. And Venedy was a Jew and a Freemason! He was a revolutionary and also a close associate of the Jew Karl Marx (real name Mordecai,) and Maurice Joly, the true author of the Geneva Dialogues! 'Marx's father Heinrich, whose original name was Hirschel ha-Levi, was the son of a rabbi and the descendant of talmudic scholars for many generations.' (Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1997). Marx's Communist Manifesto is clearly Illuminist, and very much in parallel with the Protocols.

One can't have one's cake and eat it on this line of enquiry, I am afraid. All roads lead to Zion!

"...there is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself. In the fact that so many Jews are Bolsheviks. In the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism."
(The Jewish Chronicle, April 4, 1918)

'Some call it Marxism I call it Judaism.'
(The American Bulletin, Rabbi S. Wise, May 5, 1935)

The Protocols were initially published in the Russian newspaper Snamia in 1903 and are believed to have been also published in 1902/1903 in the newspaper Moskowskija Wiedomosti. Despite a copy of the book written by Professor Sergyei Nilus (an official at the Department of Foreign Relations at Moscow) being registered in the British Museum on August 10th, 1906, they were otherwise unknown outside of Russia until after the Bolshevik Revolution when Russian emigrants took copies to North America and Germany. In Bolshevik Russia, they carried the death sentence for anyone found to be in possession of them. (As far as I am aware, the entire document deposited in the British Museum has never been fully translated into English).

The Protocols gained widespread recognition upon their translation into English, in 1920. They soon became notorious. Esteemed newspapers such as The Times and The Morning Post (whose Moscow correspondent Victor E Marsden was responsible in 1921 for the translation used in this document) covered the story in numerous articles, much to the chagrin of world Jewry, who immediately began the propaganda bandwagon rolling. They not only denied that the Protocols were a Jewish plot, but also that there was any plot whatsoever. The latter was quite clearly false to all educated men and women of the time.

'Probably so much money and energy were never before in history expended on the effort to suppress a single document.' The period of 1920 'marks the end of the time when the Jewish question could be impartially openly discussed in public.'
(Reed - 'The Controversy of Zion ')

The Press was firmly under the thumb of the vested interests. Those that went against the grain and published information on the Protocols were soon brought into line or brought down by financial and political pressure. As an example, in 1920, Lord Northcliffe, the owner of several newspapers, as well as being joint proprietor of The Times, caused to be published in The Times an article called 'The Jewish Peril, a Disturbing Pamphlet, Call for Enquiry'. This article on the Protocols called for a proper investigation into the documents. In February 1922, he set about a fervently anti-Zionist mission, a series of articles about what was really going on in Palestine. On August 14, 1922 Northcliffe died of ulcerative endocarditis. He had been confronted on a train to Evian-les-Bains in June by the editor of The Times, Mr Wickham Steed, with a doctor who had certified Northcliffe 'insane'. On the strength of this he was barred from entering the offices of The Times by a police guard, and his communications were ordered to be ignored by the staff. All of this despite showing no outward signs of madness to those who later commented on his appearance or state of mind. However, he had stated that he believed his life was in danger and that he was being poisoned. This whole story was suppressed until the publication of 'The Official History of the Times', thirty years later in 1952!

Thus, one man who had enough power and will to challenge the Protocols and Zionism on an international stage to an audience of millions, who was committed to illuminating the world as to the true agenda, had been removed.

The often cited 'fact' that the Protocols are a 'proven fraud', is easily dismissed, as it is actually entirely untrue and based upon a very specific court case. Numerous unsuccessful attempts had been made by world Jewry to have the Protocols denounced as a forgery. But it was not until 1933 that any legal action was taken in this respect:

On 26th June, 1933, the Federation of Jewish Communities of Switzerland and the Berne Jewish Community brought an action against five members of the Swiss National Front, seeking a judgment that the Protocols were a forgery and a prohibition of their publication. The procedure of the Court was astounding, the provisions of the Swiss Civil Code being deliberately set aside. Sixteen witnesses called by the plaintiffs were heard, but only one of the forty witnesses called by the defendants was allowed a hearing. The judge allowed the plaintiffs to appoint two private stenographers to keep the register of proceedings during the hearing of their witnesses, instead of entrusting the task to a Court official.

In view of these and similar irregularities, it was not surprising that, after the case had lasted just on two years, the Court pronounced the Protocols to be a forgery and demoralising literature. The decision was given on 14th May, 1935, but it was announced in the Jewish Press before it was delivered by the Court?

On 1st November, 1937, the Swiss Court of Criminal Appeal quashed this judgment in its entirety. Jewish propagandists, however, still declare that the Protocols have been "proved" to be a forgery.

It was natural that the Jews should try to discredit the Protocols, for their growing fame was focussing more public attention on other revealing utterances.
(Waters Flowing Eastward - revised and updated by Rev. Denis Fahey)

The second trial found in favour of the Jewish lobby and fined the defendants 100 francs costs. But this had nothing to do with the Protocols. It was due to another article which was included in the prosecution, entitled Schweizermädchen hüte dich vor schändenen Juden (Swiss Girls Beware of Dishonourable Jews). The court had stated that this was 'Jew-baiting' and an 'attempt to defame the Jews as a body'. The Jewish lobby, who had written in their journals that the Protocols were a proven forgery later were forced to change their stance to that their authenticity had not been furnished. But a popular myth survives of the former stance.

The fact remains, that the Protocols are NOT a proven forgery.

The fact also remains that since their publication, world events have unfolded exactly according to their description. We are gradually being mobilised into a New World Order. The One World Government is being facilitated by the gradual movement of nation states into larger power blocks such as the European Union and NAFTA etc. The United Nations has come into power as a global police force under the excuse of being a protector and benefactor of the world, exactly as outlined in the Protocols. The Jews have symbolically 'returned to Palestine', as the State of Israel now exists as the official universal 'homeland' of all Jews, despite the vast majority of Jews having no racial connection with Israel whatsoever.

I sincerely hope that the Protocols are a fraud and that there is no conspiracy. But I believe that the information here presented, which is but the tiny tip of an enormous iceberg, constitutes ample evidence of an ancient conspiracy orchestrated by a self-appointed elite, who are at least intimately associated with the core elect of international Judaism and have been for a very long time.
 


Important Note

The very fact that such a conspiracy involving a small core elect from Zionist Judaism exists does not implicate the mass of the Jewish people in the conspiracy. Nor does it blame only those of Jewish persuasion for being complicit. The mass of Jewish people have no desire to see the New World Order instituted, nor do the majority even know of the existence of the conspiracy. Jewish people per se should not be judged according to their religious beliefs or racial descent as being a part of the conspiracy, as most Jews follow a far more tolerant version of Judaism which has reformed many of the extreme elements of their historic creed. Furthermore, many Jewish people have been sacrificed to the cause outlined in the Protocols through the misguided belief of the elders that the 'end justifies the means', and all who fall for the cause are greatly exalted in the eyes of Yahweh.

The above information is provided so that Jews and Gentiles alike can become more aware of what a small percentage of self-appointed elite members of the Jewish religion believe and adhere to as their Holy Law.

Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this issue as I have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals quoted and of the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I hesitate to censor them.

This document is meant to challenge hatred; racism and deceit; NOT ferment it.
 
 

References

Amery, John; England and Europe, (The Truth At Last, PO Box 1211, Marietta, Ga. 300061, USA, 1994 [1st ed. 1943])

Eckart, Deitrich; Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin, (Translated from the German by William L Pierce)

Encyclopaedia Judaica, CD-Rom Edition (Judaica Multimedia, Israel, 1997)

Freedman, Benjamin H; Facts are Facts, (Omni/Christian Book Club, CA, 1954)

Fry, L, Edited and revised by Rev. D. Fahey; Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, (Flanders Hall Publishing Company, LA, 1988, [1st ed. 1931])

Holy Bible - Authorised King James Version and The King of kings' Bible (http://jahtruth.net/kofkad.htm)

Mhor, Jack; If Jews Are Really Persecuted - Why?, (article from website Radio Islam)

Mullins, Eustace; The History of the Jews, (The Thunderbolt Inc., Marietta, Ga.)

Pranaitis, Rev. IB; The Talmud Unmasked: The Secret Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians, (Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersberg, 1892)

Reed, Douglas; The Controversy of Zion, (Veritas Publishing Company Pty., Ltd., Bullsbrook, W. Australia, 1978

Soncino Talmud, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)

Soncino Zohar, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)

Webster, Nesta H: Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, (1924, Christian Book Club of America)

Article: 1000 Quotes By And About Jews; (Radio Islam website)

Article: What world famous men said about the Jews

------------------------------------------------------------------------


 

The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 

Text and Commentary 

Translated by Victor E. Marsden

Biblical quotes added by JAH


 
Preface
Introduction
Who are the Elders?
1 – The Basic Doctrine
2 – Economic Wars
3 – Methods of Conquest
4 – Materialism Replaces Religion
5 – Despotism and Modern Progress
6 – Take-Over Technique
7 – World-Wide Wars
8 – Provisional Government
9 – Re-education
10 – Preparing for Power
11 – The Totalitarian State
12 – Control of the Press
13 – Distractions
14 – Assault on Religion
15 – Ruthless Suppression
16 – Brainwashing
17 – Abuse of Authority
18 – Arrest of Opponents
19 – Rulers and People
20 – Financial Programme
21 – Loans and Credit
22 – Power of Gold
23 – Instilling Obedience
24 – Qualities of the Ruler

 

Editorial Note

Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this issue as I have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals quoted and of the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I hesitate to censor them.

This document is meant to challenge hatred, racism and deceit, NOT ferment it.

In the following presentation I have combined two methods of printing the Protocols for ease of use. I have maintained the headings and kept the introductory commentaries as provided by the Marsden translation of Nilus's document. I have also used the method (as employed by Bible translators) of numbering the paragraphs for ease of further referencing.

 

PREFACE

The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years a Russian Correspondent of the MORNING POST, a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that Journal. Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews, Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook, as soon as he was able, was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty-four Protocols.

It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill.

Mr. Marsden's connection with the MORNING POST was not severed by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.

May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English-speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the Meetings of the LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION."

 

INTRODUCTION

Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyei Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in the British Museum bearing the date of its reception, August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Soviet land was a crime sufficient to ensure the owner's of being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes.

Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York WORLD, February 17th, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus:

"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT IT NOW."
Indeed they do!

The word "Protocol" signifies a précis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance, "Protocol" means minutes of the proceedings of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the converted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they NEVER ATTEMPT TO ANSWER THE FACTS corresponding to the THREATS which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfilment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.

The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl.

There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages which appeared in the JEWISH CHRONICLE of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English aristocracy, and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI!

The above extract from Herzl's diary is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able; from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience; to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document.

And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl, as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for HIS Empire tour with H.R.H., the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." (JEWISH GUARDIAN, Oct. 8, 1920.)

Now compare this with the last clause of but one of Protocol XI.

"God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world."
The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make-believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe.

 

WHO ARE THE ELDERS?

This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden Hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Parliament in England) or the "Universal Israelite Alliance" which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the WIENER FREIE PRESSE, December 24, 1912, he said:
"Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage."
In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptised Jew, published his novel, 'Coningsby', in which occurs this ominous passage:
"The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."
And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.

Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising au fond their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires.
 
 

Notes

I – "Agentur" and "The Political."

There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "agentur" and "political" used as a substantive, agentur appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.
By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics.

II – The Symbolic Snake of Judaism.

Protocol 3 opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol:

"According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion. As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake*, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of the Snake to represent the Jewish people – the administration was always kept secret, EVEN FROM THE JEWISH NATION ITSELF. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non-Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan*, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it – and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavour to subdue the other countries by an ECONOMICAL CONQUEST. The return of the head of the Snake* to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereign of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralisation and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French; Italians; etc.. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations. A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: – Its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69 B.C.. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. [This "Snake"* is now being drawn through the Americas and in the United States of America, it is been partially identified as the "Counsel on Foreign Relations" (C.F.R.) and the "Tri-Lateral Commission"]. All these States which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken, Germany, with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions, England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e., 1905] all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kiev and Odessa. It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centuries of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" – i.e., Jewish – Revolution in Turkey).
* Genesis 3:14 And the "I AM" God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou [art] cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman**, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

** Revelation 12:1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman (Israel) clothed with the "sun", and the "moon" under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the Crown of Israel - one star per tribe):
12:2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered (John 16:21).
12:3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
12:4 And his tale (of lies - John 8:35) drew the third part of the "Stars" (ch. 9:1) of heaven (into his army), and did (cause them to be) cast to the Earth (for their treason against God): and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born (Christ - second coming).
12:5 And she brought forth a Man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and [to] His Throne.
12:6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred [and] threescore "days".
12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast onto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man [child].
12:14 And to the woman (Israel) were given two wings of a great eagle (Ex. 19:4), that she might fly into the wilderness (Britain), into her place, where she is nourished for a Time, and Times (2), and half a Time (1260 "days") (Dan. 12:7), from the face of the serpent.
12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth "water" (ch.17:15) as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away (destroyed) by the flood.
12:16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which KEEP the Commandments of God, and have the Testimony of Christ Jesus (the Bible).

Bible references taken from "The King of kings' Bible".
 
 

III – The term goyim

The term "Goyim," meaning Gentile or non-Jews, is used throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 1

THE BASIC DOCTRINE

Right lies in Might – Politics versus Morals – The End justifies the Means – "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" – The New Aristocracy.

1. Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.

2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the goyim [i.e., non- Jews].

3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.

4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto?

5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected to brutal and blind force; after words – to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.

6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, so-called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.

7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realisation because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganised mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.

8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes – in any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost: it is in our power. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if not – it goes to the bottom.

9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defence, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?

10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favour with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.

11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the goyim, but we must in no wise be guided by them.

12. Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.

13. Where does right begin? Where does it end?

14. In any State in which there is a bad organisation of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism, I find a new right – to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism.

15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.

16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakeable rule, which will restore the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful.

17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught.

18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un-reasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin.

19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.

20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honours and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgement, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.

21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilisation which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery.

22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the goyim are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents – by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In the number of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies," voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury.

23. Our countersign is – Force and Make-believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.

24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too merciless for all disobedience to cease.

25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since these days by stupid poll-parrots who, from all sides around, flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be wise men of the goyim, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political – to all those things the goyim paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.

26. In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card – the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the goyim, that class which was the only defence peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical aristocracy of the goyim we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyse initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.

28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove.

29. It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 2

ECONOMIC WARS

Routine scientific government – Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzcheism – Press-inculcated mentality.

1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves.

2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing; to fit them for rule; the information they need; from our political plans; from the lessons of history; from observations made of the events of every moment as it passes. The goyim are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine, without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them – let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the goyim will puff themselves up with their knowledge and; without any logical verification of them; will put into effect, all the information available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly pieced together, for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want.

3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the goyim.

4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts; characters; tendencies of the nations, in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system, of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed, according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.

5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing out requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the goyim States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence, while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth, in the sight of God, a thousand goyim.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 3

METHODS OF CONQUEST

The Symbolic Snake – "People's Rights" – Liquidation of the Goyim – "Sovereign Lord of the World" – Universal economic crisis – "Ours they will not touch…" – Secret masonic agents.

1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolise our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice.

2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The goyim are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots – the kings on their thrones – are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.

3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend....A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal....

4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob.

5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called "Peoples Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realised in practical life. What is it to the proletariat labourer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favour of what we dictate, in favour of the men we place in power, the servants of our agentur ... Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.

6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defence* and foster-mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers.

* Not true. The Covenant and God's Laws and Economic Policy in The Torah are the ONLY defence against all abuse and oppression.

7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces – Socialists, Anarchists, Communists – to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry (Ezekiel 13:10-16; Matthew 7:23-27). The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labour of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers (employees/slaves) were well fed, healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite – in the diminution, the killing out of the goyim. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the (* ill-) legal authority of kings (* Deuteronomy 17:14-20).

8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.

9. When the hour strikes for our sovereign lord of all the world to be crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance thereto.

10. The goyim have lost the habit of thinking, unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in national schools one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge – the knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which requires division of labour, and, consequently, the division of men into classes and conditions. It is essential for all to know that owing to difference in the objects of human activity there cannot be any equality, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honour. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly believing things in print – cherishes – thanks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance – a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition.

11. This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an economic crisis, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot.

12 "Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.

13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the goyim to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise severities, to pacify all unrest, to cauterise liberalism out of all institutions.

14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. It has rushed to find a guide (Matthew 15:12-14; 23:23-39), it has never had the sense to return to the former state (of keeping The Covenant) and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us, for it was wholly the work of our hands.

15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favour of that king-despot of the blood of Zion, whom we are preparing for the world.

16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the goyim peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism – it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier-dictators of the present day, the goyim peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.

17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order?

18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose – to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule.

19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step.

20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force, which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.

21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and will continue to struggle.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 4

MATERIALISM REPLACES RELIGION

Stages of a Republic – Gentile masonry a screen – International speculation of industry – Cult of Gold

1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left (Deuteronomy 5:32): the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism – not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organisation or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect, but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services.

2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. Gentile masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery.

3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy; without injury to the well-being of the peoples; if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor, submitting to the dispositions of God upon Earth. This is the reason why it is indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the mind of the goyim the very principle of Godhead and the spirit (John 3:1-12*), and to put in its place arithmetical calculations and material needs.

* 3:1 There was a man of the politicians, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born from above, he cannot SEE the Kingdom of God.
3:4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water (human) and then is born (later) from above as his spirit-"Being" (his REAL self which is NOT human), he can NOT enter into the Kingdom of God (Who is a Spirit-"Being").
3:6 That which is born of the flesh is human; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit (a spirit-"Being") - (a human+Being).
3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
3:8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and where it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
3:9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? (How can I not be human?)
3:10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things?
3:11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
3:12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you [of] heavenly (spirit) things?

4. In order to give the goyim no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and, in the race for it, will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes.

5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities (Matthew 24:12). Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the goyim will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the goyim.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 5

DESPOTISM & MODERN PROGRESS

Centralised Government – Gulfs separating States – Sham eloquence to overcome public opinion – Super-Government Administration

1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles (The Commandments): where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities, if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralisation of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any goyim who oppose us by deed or word.

2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is.

3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights, they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings, in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God, the might of power was flung upon the streets, into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us.

4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the goyim understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob, as an overt organisation, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organisation in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People*, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

* Which they are not:- Revelation 2:9 I (Christ) know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

5. For a time perhaps we may be successfully dealt with by a coalition of the goyim of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up (Matthew 13:24-3, 36-43). We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the goyim, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support, if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong – there is no evading our power. The nations cannot come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.

6. Per me reges regnant. "It is through me that kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen (Daniel 12:1-3; Matthew 24:21-27). Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is – Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.

7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammelled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm* the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. The principle object of our directorate consists in this: to debilitate the public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections calculated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind towards a sham fight of empty eloquence.

* Luke 11:21 When a strong man ARMED keepeth his castle, his goods are in peace:
11:22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his weapons wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
11:23 He that is not WITH me is AGAINST me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.

8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.

9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice in orators who will speak so much that they will exhaust the patience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of oratory.

10. In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it into a state of bewilderment, by giving expression, from all sides, to so many contradictory opinions and for such a length of time as will suffice to make the goyim lose their heads in the labyrinth and come to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in matters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret.

11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent; national failings; habits; passions; conditions of civil life; that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord (Matthew 21:21). We must so direct the education of the goyim communities that, whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative, they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain, which results from freedom of actions, saps the forces, when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. By all these means we shall so wear down the goyim, that they will be compelled to offer us international power, of a nature that, by its position, will enable us, without any violence, gradually to absorb all the state forces of the world and to form a Super-Government. In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organisation will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 6

TAKE-OVER TECHNIQUE

Reservoirs of riches – Destruction of goy aristocracy – Vicious circle of rising prices

1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which, even large fortunes of the goyim will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom, together with the credit of the States, on the day after the political smash....

2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination!...

3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.

4. The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force, is dead – We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us, at whatever cost, to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property – in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land-holding and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission.

5. The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.

6. At the same time we must intensively patronise trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labour and capital and, by means of speculation, transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.

7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim, we shall bring; to the assistance of speculation, the luxury which we have developed among the goyim; that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. We shall raise the rate of wages which, however, will not bring any advantage to the workers, for, at the same time, we shall produce a rise in prices of the first necessaries of life, alleging that it arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle-breeding: we shall further undermine; artfully and deeply; sources of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to drunkenness, and, side by side therewith, taking all measures to extirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the goyim.

8. In order that the true meaning of things may not strike the goyim; before the proper time; we shall mask it under an alleged ardent desire to serve the working classes and the great principles of political economy, about which, our economic theories are carrying on an energetic propaganda.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 7

WORLD-WIDE WARS

Encouraging an arms race – Universal war to check goy opposition – The guns of America, China and Japan

1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces – are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at, is that there should be, in all the States of the world; besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat; a few millionaires devoted to our interests; police and soldiers.

2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments; discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power, whenever we like, to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States; by means of the political; by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have taught to look only at the outside of whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.

3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition; by war with the neighbours of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbours should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war.

4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.

5. We must compel the governments of the goyim to take action in the direction favoured by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by us through the means of that so-called "Great Power" – the Press which, with few exceptions that may be disregarded, is already, entirely in our hands.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 8

PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT

Legal justification for audacity – Super-educational training – Control of bankers, industrialists and capitalists

1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out; in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law; justification for those cases, where we shall have to pronounce judgements that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth, in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilisation, among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists; practical jurists; administrators; diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training in our special schools. These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the goyim; their tendencies; short-comings; vices and qualities; the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the goyim, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the goyim sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.

2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers; industrialists; capitalists and – the main thing – millionaires; because in substance, everything will be settled by the question of figures.

3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear – this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 9

RE-EDUCATION

Meaning of anti-semitism – Source of the all-engulfing terror – Boosting of false theories

1. In applying our principles, let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But, by approaching their application cautiously, you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.

2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, – and so we shall catch the bull by the horns ... de facto we have already wiped-out every kind of rule except our own, although de jure there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us, it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction, for their anti-semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.

3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions, which are described, in the accepted terminology, by the energetic and forcible word – Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you, with a clear conscience, that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall execute judgement and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in our hands are limitless ambitions; burning greediness; merciless vengeance; hatreds and malice.

4. It is from us that the all-engulfing terror proceeds. We have in our service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines; restoring monarchists; demagogues; socialists; communists and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the task: each one of them, on his own account, is boring away at the last remnants of authority; is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquillity; are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our international Super-Government, and with submissiveness.

5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement. Division into fractional parties has given them into our hands*, for, in order to carry on a contested struggle one must have money, and the money is all in our hands.

* Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:

6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear-sighted" force of the goy kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct them along the road that leads to our goal.

7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market-places, and we shall instruct them on questings of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.

8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But, what an envoy of the government, or a king on his throne himself may say, cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.

9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the goyim, before it is time, we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law; into the conduct of elections; into the press; into liberty of the person; but principally into education and training as being the cornerstones of a free existence.

10. We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim, by rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to be false, although it is by us they have been inculcated.

11. Above the existing laws; without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations; we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments; owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation.

12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.

13. You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a manoeuvre of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail – the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organisations and archives.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 10

PREPARING FOR POWER

Camouflaged political freedom – Universal suffrage – The rise of republics – Transition to masonic despotism – Proclamation of the "Lord of all the World" – Inoculation of diseases

1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg you to bear in mind that governments and people are content, in the political, with outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of things, when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy, it is of the greatest importance to take cognisance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us, when we come to consider the division of authority of property; of the dwelling; of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes); of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them, they must not be categorically named; it must merely be declared, without detailed exposition, that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason; of keeping silence in this respect; is that, by not naming a principle, we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it, without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named, they would all appear to have been already given.

2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response: "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever!...a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!".…

3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up, in ourselves, that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which; in the person of our active workers; will break down all hindrances on our way.

4. When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then to the various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have been worn out with sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your torment – nationalities; frontiers; differences of coinages. You are at liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but can it possibly be a just one, if it is confirmed by you, before you make any trial of what we are offering you."….Then will the mob exalt us and bear us up in their hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expectations. Voting; which we have made the instrument which will set us on the throne of the world, by teaching even the very smallest units of members of the human race to vote, by means of meetings and agreements by groups; will then have served its purposes and will play its part then, for the last time, by a unanimity of desire to make close acquaintances with us before condemning us.

5. To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction of classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front, nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force, which will never be in a position to move in any direction, without the guidance of our agents, set at its head, by us, as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime, because it will know, that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits.

6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognisance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it, lest we disturb its artfulness; the interdependence of its component parts; the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labour of this kind, by means of numerous votings, is to impress upon it the stamp of all reasoning and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and extent of its plottings. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore we ought not to fling the work of genius of our guide to the fangs of the mob, or even to a select company.

7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.

8. Under various names there exists, in all countries, approximately one and the same thing: Representation; Ministry; Senate; State Council; Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government – administrative; legislative; executive; wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and ...will die.

9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness – blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.

10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what was the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism; and a constitution , as you well know, is nothing else but a school of discords, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims – in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the "talkeries" has; no less effectively than the Press; condemned the rulers to inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been, in many countries, deposed. Then it was that the era of republics became a possibility that could be realised, and then it was that we replaced the ruler by a caricature of a government – by a president, taken from the mob, from the midst of our puppet creatures, or slaves. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the goy people, I should rather say, under the goy peoples.

11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents.

12. By that time, we shall be in a position to disregard forms, in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganise the country? ....

13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favour of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other – then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans, out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honour connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-defence in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that some blind slave of ours – the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defence of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.

14. It is easy to understand, that; in these conditions; the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation.

15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall, by the new constitution, reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people....Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But, in order that the consequences of all these acts; which in substance are illegal; should not; prematurely for our plans; fall upon the responsibility, established by us, of the president: we shall instigate ministers and other officials of the higher administration about the president to evade his dispositions, by taking measures of their own, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place....This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate; the Council of State; or the Council of Ministers; but not to an individual official.

16. The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretation; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext, both for the one and the other, being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State.

17. By such measure we shall obtain the power of destroying, little by little, step by step, all; that at the outset, when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States; to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into our despotism.

18. The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the peoples, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence – a matter which we shall arrange for – of their rulers, will clamour: "Away with them and give us one king over all the Earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of disorders – frontiers; nationalities; religions; State debts – who will give us peace and quiet which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives."

19. But you yourselves know perfectly well, that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes, by all the nations, it is indispensable, to trouble, in all countries, the people's relations with their governments, so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension; hatred; struggle; envy and even by the use of torture; by starvation; by the inoculation of disease; by want, so that the goyim see no other course open to them than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty in money and in all else.

20. But if we give the nations of the world a breathing-space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 11

THE TOTALITARIAN STATE

The new constitution – Abolition of the rights of man – "Show" army of masonic lodges

1. The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.

2. This, then, is the program of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps; (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders; (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise – in the form of a revolution in the State.

3. Having established approximately the modus agendi, we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By 'those combinations', I mean the freedom of the Press; the right of association; freedom of conscience; the voting principle; and many another that must disappear for ever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alteration the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at the moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognised our own wrong-doing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory ... Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned by the accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they should recognise once and for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so super-abundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them ... Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.

4. The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock?....

5. There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties...

6. It is not worth to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties...

7. For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the goy, without giving them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain, in a roundabout way, what is, for our scattered tribe, unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organisation of secret Masonry which is not known to, and aims which are not even so much as suspected by these goy cattle, attracted by us to the "show" army of Masonic Lodges, in order to throw dust in the eyes of their fellows.

8. God has granted to us, His Chosen People*, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.

* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan (the serpent).
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

9. There now remains not much more for us to build up upon the foundation we have laid.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 12

CONTROL OF THE PRESS

Masonic "freedom" – Control of printing and publishing – Vishnu, idol of the Press

1. The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows -

2. Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us, according to the aforesaid program.

3. We shall deal with the press in the following way: what is the part played by the press to-day? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose, or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid; unjust; mendacious; and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall law on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing offices; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I beg you to note that among those making attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively points that we have pre-determined to alter.

4. Not a single announcement will reach the public without our control. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.

5. If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come near, looking upon the events of the world through the coloured glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses; if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets: what will our positions be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all the world...

6. Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass of the nation to be led astray in by-ways and fantasies about the blessings of progress. Is there any one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings, which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits.…All the so-called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them is hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest.…

7. We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution-money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development; in the direction laid down for our profit; will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting any production for publication the publisher or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.

8. Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralise the injurious influence of the privately-owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind....If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same proportion. This, however, must in no wise be suspected by the public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us quite unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.

9. In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant.

10. In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part it will be to attack the tepid and indifferent.

11. In the third rank we shall set up our own; to all appearance, off position; which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipothesis to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

12. All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions – aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical – for so long, of course, as the constitution exists....Like the Indian idol "Vishnu" they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgement and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will, in fact, follow the flag which we hang out for them.

13. In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take special and minute care in organising this matter. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will, without attracting attention, issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.

14. These attacks upon us will also serve another purpose, namely, that our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full freedom of speech and so give our agents an occasion to affirm that all organs which oppose us are empty babblers, since they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders.

15. Methods of organisation like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position, as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillise the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it....We shall have a sure triumph over our opponents; since they will not have at their disposition organs of the press in which they can give full and final expression to their views; owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.

16. Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-official organs.

17. Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information, unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other....These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few, the prestige of the journalist attacks the majority of the country – the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.

18. Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same – ours. We require that, until such a time as we are in the plenitude of power, the capitals should find themselves stifled by the provincial opinion of the nations, i.e., of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we need is that; at the psychological moment; the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.

19. When we are in the period of the new regime; prior to the transition to that of the assumption of our full sovereignty; we must not admit any revelations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary that the new regime should be thought to have so perfectly contented everybody that even criminality has disappeared...Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to their victims and to chance witnesses – no more.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 13

DISTRACTIONS

Daily bread – Recreation centres – The unsuspected plan

1. The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the goyim will, at our orders, discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be represented as an improvement ... And immediately the press will distract the current of thought towards, new questions, (have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?). Into the discussions of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators.

2. From all this you will see that, in seeming the opinion of the mob, we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions, but for words issued by us on this or that question, that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration, that we are guided in all our undertakings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.

3. In order to distract people who may be too troublesome, from discussions of questions of the political, we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political (which we trained them to, in order to use them as a means of combating the goy governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about, we further distract them with amusements; games; pastimes; passions; people's palaces….Soon we shall begin through the press to propose competitions in art; in sport of all kinds: these interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because we alone shall be offering them new directions for thought...of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.

4. The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not with complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with progress, till there is not among the goyim one mind able to perceive that under this word (progress) lies a departure from truth; in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions; like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth; so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God*, its guardians.

* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

5. When we come into our kingdom, our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down, in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.

6. Who will ever suspect then that all these peoples were stage-managed by us according to a political plan which no one has so much as guessed at in the course of many centuries?….
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 14

ASSAULT ON RELIGION

Destruction of existing religions and substitution of the religion of Moses – A new era of slavery – Pornography encouraged in progressive countries

1. When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with Whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through Whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see to-day, it will not, being only a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasise its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based....Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessing of tranquillity, though it be a tranquillity forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquillity, in a state of serfdom, to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do....Useless changes of forms of government, to which we instigated the goyim when we were undermining their state structures, will have so wearied the peoples by that time that they will prefer to suffer anything, under us, rather than run the risk of enduring again all the same agitations and miseries they have gone through.

2. At the same time we shall not omit to emphasise the historical mistakes of the goy governments, which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity, in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life....

3. The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life.

4. Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the goyim. But no one will ever bring under discussion our faith from its true point of view since this will be fully learned by none save ours, who will never dare to betray its secrets.

5. In countries known as progressive and enlightened we have created a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time, after our entrance to power, we shall continue to encourage its existence, in order to provide a telling relief; by contrast; to the speeches, party program, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours....Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will compose speeches; projects; memoirs; articles; which will be used by us to influence the minds of the goyim; directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 15

RUTHLESS SUPPRESSION

Simultaneous world revolution – Purpose and direction of masonry – The Chosen People – Dogmatic right of the strong – The King of Israel

1. When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of coups d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after being definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, perhaps even a whole century), we shall make it our task to see that, against us, such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence; are known to us; serve us and have served us; we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. In this way we shall proceed with those goy masons who know too much; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the centre of rule.

2. Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.

3. In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges, as justification for its existence, not only its privileges but also its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might, as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes – from the choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian autocracy, the one and only serious foe we had in the world, without counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotises them by his daring and strength of mind.

4. Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watchword and program. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of international and national police, since their service is, for us, irreplaceable, in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents, et cetera.

5. The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general, people; mostly light-minded; with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind-up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated, the meaning of that will be, that which we have had to stir-up in order to break up its too great solidarity. But if there should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head of that plot will be no other than one of our most trusted servants. It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic activities, for we know whither we are leading; we know the final goal of every form of activity; whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action they put before themselves; usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self-opinion, in the accomplishment of their thought; without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative, but to our instigation of their thought....

6. The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity, or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimilate our suggestions; without being on their guard against them; in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and that it is impossible for them to borrow those of others....You cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the goyim can be brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success....By so much as ours disregard success, if only they can carry through their plans: by so much the goyim are willing to sacrifice any plans only to have success. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction (Matthew 6:24). These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby-horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of collectivism....They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important law of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality....

7. If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.

8. And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times, when they said, that to attain a serious end, it behoves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end....We have not counted the victims of the seed of the goy cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the Earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims, from the number of ours, have preserved our nationality from destruction.

9. Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. We execute masons in such wise that none save the brotherhood can ever have a suspicion of it, not even the victims themselves of our death-sentence, they all die when required, as if from a normal kind of illness.....Knowing this, even the brotherhood in its turn dare not protest. By such methods we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the goy we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioning submission.

10. Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions, judges decide as we dictate to them; see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through persons who are our tools, though we do not appear to have anything in common with them – by newspaper opinion or by other means....Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.

11. In this difference, in capacity for thought, between the goyim and ourselves, may be clearly discerned the seal of our position as the Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contradistinction to the brute mind of the goyim. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them (Isaiah 42:16-25) and do not invent (unless perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world (Matthew 23:23-38).

12. When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessing, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of the State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment.

13. Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration – all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle, in the interest of authority; principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our judges will know that whenever they feel disposed to plume themselves, on foolish clemency, they are violating the law of justice which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by penalties for lapse and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge....Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educational basis of human life.

14. Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism, at the expense of the educational scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine it to be....This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same service and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views, regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves.

15. In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every kind of crimes: not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age, in appointing judges to office, take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined, by their own forces, through the acts of their own administration.

16. Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government.

17. We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private service, in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.

18. Our absolutism will, in all things, be logically consecutive and therefore, in each one of its decrees, our supreme will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy, to the root, every kind of manifestation of them in act, by punishment of an exemplary character.

19. We shall abolish the right of cessation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal – to the cognisance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception, among the people, of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision, of judges set up by us, that is not right. If, however, anything like this should occur, we shall ourselves cassate (quash) the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge; for lack of understanding of his duty and the purpose of his appointment; as will prevent a repetition of such cases....I repeat that it must be born in mind that we shall know every step of our administration, which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand; from a good government; a good official.

20. Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal paternal guardianship on the part of the ruler. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need; their every act; their every inter-relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this wardship and guidance; if they wish to live in peace and quiet; that they will acknowledge the autocracy of our ruler, with a devotion bordering on Apotheosis, especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives, as is done by wise parents who desire to train children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world, in regard to the secrets of our polity, are ever, through the ages, only children under age, precisely as are also their governments.

21. As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty: the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good.

22. We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem.

23. When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequence of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the goy governments.

24. Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them, from the tribune, speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 16

BRAINWASHING

Emasculation of the Universities – Abolition of freedom of instruction

1. In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces, except ours, we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism – the universities, by re-educating them in a new direction. Their officials and professors will be prepared for their business by detailed secret programmes of action from which they will not with immunity diverge, not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precaution, and will be so placed as to be wholly dependent on the Government.

2. We shall exclude, from the course of instruction, State Law, as also all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozen of persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. The universities must no longer send out from their halls, milk sops; concocting plans for a constitution, like a comedy or a tragedy; busying themselves with questions of policy, in which even their own fathers never had any power of thought.

3. The ill-guided acquaintance of a large number of persons with questions of polity, creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education; in this direction; of the goyim. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make, out of the youth, obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.

4. Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the program of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the goyim. The study of practical life; of the obligations of order; of the relations of people one to another; of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching program; which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life; in no wise generalising the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.

5. Each state of life must be trained within strict limits, corresponding to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has always managed and will always manage to slip through into other states of life, but it is the most perfect folly; for the sake of this rare occasional genius; to let through, into ranks foreign to them, the untalented who thus rob of their places those who belong to those ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this has ended for the goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.

6. In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects, it is necessary, for the time of his activity, to instruct the whole nation, in the schools and on the market places, about this meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.

7. We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages have the right to assemble together, with their parents, in the educational establishments, as it were in a club: during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations; of the laws of examples; of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith, as a traditional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our program of action, in the present and the future, I will read you the principles of these theories.

8. In a word, knowing, by the experience of many centuries, that people live and are guided by ideas; that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education, provided with equal success for all ages of growth; but of course, by varying methods; we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use, the last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have; for long past; been directing towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so-called system of teaching by object lessons, the purpose of which is to turn the goyim into unthinking submissive brutes, waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them....In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new program of teaching by object lessons.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 17

ABUSE OF AUTHORITY

The demoralisation of Justice – Wrecking of the Christian religion – Jewish Patriarch Pope of the universe – Secret police employing public informers

1. The practice of advocacy produces men cold; cruel; persistent; unprincipled; who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defence and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defence whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, cavilling over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralise justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigant; they will receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defence. This will render them mere reporters on law-business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defence conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays most....

2. We have long past taken care to discredit the priesthood of goyim, and thereby to ruin their mission on Earth which in these days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now only years divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of that Christian religion: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall act clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.

3. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place.

4. The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of the international Church.

5. But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated to produce schism….

6. In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to criticise State affairs; religions; incapacities of the goyim; always using the most unprincipled expressions in order, by every means, to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practised by the genius of our gifted tribe....

7. Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is found its personification – in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders governments from seeing. In our programs one-third of our subjects will keep the rest under observation from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished so that there may be no development of abuses of this right.

8. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements; editors; printers and publishers; booksellers; clerks and salesmen; workmen; coachmen; lackeys; et cetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.

9. Just as nowadays our brethren are obliged, at their own risk, to denounce to the kabal; apostates of their own family, or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal; so, in our kingdom over all the world, it will be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of service to the State in this direction.

10. Such an organisation will extirpate abuses of authority; of force; of bribery; everything in fact which we, by our counsels; by our theories of the superhuman rights of man; have introduced into the customs of the goyim....But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration?....Among the number of those methods, one of the most important is – agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the opportunity, in their disintegrating activity, of developing and displaying their evil inclinations – obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 18

ARREST OF OPPONENTS

Measures of secret defence – Undermining authority

1. When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defence (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders, or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the co-operation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary perquisitions (diligent searches) and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the goyim police....

2. As the majority of conspirators act of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them, but only introduce into their midst observation elements....It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the goy kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, provided only they be painted in political colours. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their weakness in advertising overt measures of secret defence and thereby we shall bring the promise of authority to destruction.

3. Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist, against him, any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.

4. If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death-sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.

5. According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack....

6. Overt defence of this kind argues weakness in the organisation of his strength.

7. Our ruler will always be among the people and be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest, out of respect, as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed-in reaches its destination, that consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for is existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear it."

8. With the establishment of official defence, the mystical prestige of authority disappears: given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition-monger is conscious of his strength, and, when occasion serves, watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority....For the goyim we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defence have brought them to....

9. Criminals with us will be arrested at the first, more or less, well-grounded suspicion: it cannot be allowed that, out of fear of a possible mistake, an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse of crime, for, in these matters, we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody, except the government, can understand anything....And it is not all governments that understand true policy.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 19

RULERS AND PEOPLE

Making use of public petitions – debasing heroism – Martyrdom of sedition-mongers

1. If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political, we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government, to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by wisely rebutting them to prove the short-sightedness of one who judges wrongly.

2. Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap-dog at an elephant. For a government well organised, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.

3. In order to destroy the prestige of heroism, for political crime, we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse; in its conception of this category of crime; with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.

4. We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded, to obtain that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly – in cleverly-compiled school-books on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accredited by sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of goyim into the ranks of our livestock cattle.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 20

FINANCIAL PROGRAMME

Progressive taxation – Stagnant capital – the ruinous Gold Standard

1. To-day we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before, by way of a hint, when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures.

2. When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it (the government) plays the part of father and protector. But as State organisation costs dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. I will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter.

3. Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums, of every kind, for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid; without straitening or ruining anybody; in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State, since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.

4. This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it – it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.

5. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands, in which we have in these days concentrated it, as a counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim – their State finances.

6. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim. (Now we know the purpose of the U.S. 16th Amendment!!).

7. The force, upon which our king will rest, consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes, for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from.

8. Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State; will see in him the organiser of peace and well-being, since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things.

9. In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments, they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.

10. He who reigns will not have any properties of his own, once all in the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.

11. Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury.

12. Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax, which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax, from the moment of transfer of these sums, up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office, with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.

13. Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the goyim States.

14. The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organised public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will blind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.

15. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State Treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism.

16. The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.

17. A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered.

18. The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why his personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.

19. The representative function of the ruler, at receptions, for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time-serving favourites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendour, and are interested only in their own and not in the common interests of the State.

20. Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals....The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also the States.…

21. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.

22. You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as possible.

23. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death.

24. The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle.

25. In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of one institution to the detriment of others.

26. The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.

27. The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the goyim by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause: this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, and so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the goy States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the goy States to bankruptcy.

28. You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be carried on by us.

29. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State, until they fall off of themselves, or the State flings them off. But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood-letting.

30. What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is – an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 per cent, then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty – treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.

31. From this calculation it is obvious that, with any form of taxation per head, the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money, instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.

32. So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we bought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere, all the wealth of States flowed into our cash-boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.

33. If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers, or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons, have made their countries debtors to our treasuries, to amounts quite impossible to pay, it has not been accomplished without, on our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money.

34. Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State interest-bearing paper, except a one per-cent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest-bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations.

35. Industrial papers will be bought also by the government, which from being, as now, a paper of tribute by loan operations, will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule.

36. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us, with payment of interest, without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys, plus an addition for payment of interest, must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?

37. But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

38. Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definiteness and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.

39. We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action.

40. And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi-gods.

41. The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favourite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in the future economics and improvements were foreseen....Economics from what? From new taxes? – were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects.

42. You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples....
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 21

LOANS AND CREDIT

Bankruptcy – Abolition of money markets

1. To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with national moneys of the goyim, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external.

2. We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the goy governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us....Therefore, I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.

3. States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest-bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect – look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange.

4. But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to new loans, which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit....

5. Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion, a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own files and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions.

6. Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.

7. In this way in acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interest of the peoples and of those who rule them.

8. I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so-called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near. These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are placed by the deposit of equivalent amount of rents.

9. And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State treasuries of the goyim.

10. When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the goyim.)

11. We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves....
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 22

POWER OF GOLD

The secret of what is coming – Mysticism of the new authority and the reverent fear of the people

1. In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavoured to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add.

2. In our hands is the greatest power of our day – gold*: in two days we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.

* Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and materialism.

3. Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well-being – the bringing of everything into order? (See Matthew 6:24 quoted above) Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation and in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and a like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honourably and strictly observes all the laws of life in common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one's ego.

4. One authority will be glorious because it will be all-powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are nothing else, to speak honestly, but utopian....Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God: none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 23

INSTILLING OBEDIENCE

Cutting down of luxury goods – The supreme lord to replace all existing rulers

1. That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re-establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufacturers. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directions against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.

2. Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defence and support against social scourges....What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power.

3. The supreme lord who will replace all now existing rulers, dragging in their existence among societies demoralised by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breaks out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all-devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organised troops, fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.

4. This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect, on the ruins, the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter.

5. Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God Himself has led His star that none other but Him might free us from all the before-mentioned forces and evils.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 24

QUALITIES OF THE RULER

Selecting and training the seed of David

1. I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of king David to the last strata of the earth.

2. This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that which to this day has rested the force of conservatism, by our learned elders, of the conduct of the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity.

N.B. http://jahtruth.net/emmau2.htm

3. Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art....

4. To these persons only will be taught the practical application of the aforenamed plans by comparison of the experiences of many centuries, all the observations on the politico-economic moves and social sciences – in a word, all the spirit of laws which have been unshakeably established by nature herself for the regulation of the relations of humanity.

5. Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne, if, in their time of training, they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.

6. Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders.

John 19:19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put [it] on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS NAZIR THE KING OF THE JEWS.
19:20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, [and] Greek, [and] Latin.
19:21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews.
19:22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.

7. In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity, kings must, by law, hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands….

8. The king's plan of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counsellors.

9. Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.

10. In the person of the king who with unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path.

11. It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.

Thereby the Elders and Sanhedrin put themselves above their puppet-king and control him, which is why, once they realised that they could not control Jesus, who was born* King, they rejected and crucified him.

* Matthew 2:2 Saying, Where is he that has been BORN King of the Jews? for we saw his "Star" in the East, and are come to worship him.

12. That the people may know and love their king, it is indispensable for him to converse in the market-places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror.

13. This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence.

14. The king of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality: on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganises the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity.

15. The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.

16. Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachable mind.
 

Signed by the representatives of Zion, of the 33rd degree.

These Protocols could not possibly have been written by any man or men, only by Satan himself with the help of his Synagogue, referred to by Christ in Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
 

And now what do we do???
 

Read "The Way home or face The Fire", if you would like to find out.
 

Politics
UFO's
Heraldry
The Lia Fail
Gibraltar
The Way Home
Home Page
Celtic
Prophecy
Environmental
The Truth About...
Koran
Movies
Social and Spiritual
Scripture
Ireland

 

Http://www.jahtruth.net

[Another website which has much valuable information

is:

 

 

 

H.F.379

 

*  *  *

Conservative Friends of Israel

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
 
Conservative Friends of Israel, abbreviated to CFI, is a British parliamentary group affiliated to the Conservative Party, which is dedicated to strengthening business, cultural and political ties between the United Kingdom and Israel. CFI is an unincorporated association. It also seeks to strengthen ties between the British Conservative Party and the Israeli Likud party.

It was founded in 1974 by Conservative MP for Bury and Radcliffe, Michael Fidler. It is currently chaired by Stuart Polak. The Parliamentary Chairman is James Arbuthnot, the Parliamentary President is Baroness Shephard of Northwold. The Vice Chairmen are John Butterfill and James Clappison, the Secretary is David Amess, the Officers are Alistair Burt, Lee Scott, and Theresa Villiers, and the Chairman of CFI Europe is Timothy Kirkhope.

In 1995 Conservative politician Robert Rhodes James called it "the largest organisation in Western Europe dedicated to the cause of the people of Israel".[1]

By 2009, according to the Channel 4 documentary Dispatches – Inside Britain's Israel Lobby, around 80% of Conservative MPs were members of the CFI.[2] In 2013, Peter Oborne, the Daily Telegraph's chief political commentator called CFI “by far Britain’s most powerful pro-Israel lobbying group”. The same is true of AIPAC in the US.”[3]

 

 

Activities[edit]

The group's 2005 strategy identified the following areas of activity: supporting Israel, promoting the British Conservative Party, fighting terrorism, combating anti-semitism, and promoting peace in the Middle East.[4] According to their website, "over two thirds" of Conservative MPs were members of Conservative Friends of Israel in 2006.[5] In 2007 the Political Director stated it had over 2000 members and registered supporters.[6] In 2009, at least half of the shadow cabinet were members of the group according to a Dispatches documentary.[7]

Their website states the opinion that it is one of the fastest growing political lobby groups in the UK.[8] According to the Dispatches documentary, between 2006 and 2009 the CFI funded more than 30 Conservative parliamentary candidates to visit Israel.[7]

In 2012 CFI reconstituted itself as a private company limited by guarantee.[9]

CFI annual business lunch[edit]

David Cameron, then newly elected leader of the Conservative Party, addressed the CFI annual business lunch on 30 January 2006, whose audience included half of the Conservative Parliamentary Party. As part of his speech, he stated "I am proud not just to be a Conservative, but a Conservative friend of Israel; and I am proud of the key role CFI plays within our Party. Israel is a democracy, a strong and proud democracy, in a region that is, we hope, making its first steps in that direction."[10]

Former Conservative party leaders Iain Duncan Smith[11] and Michael Howard[12] have addressed the CFI lunch.

The British Pakistani MP Sajid Javid has also made business lunch speeches which have been positively received by the CFI, the Jewish Chronicle even reporting Javid as a future Prime Minister.[13]

Donations[edit]

The Dispatches documentary claimed members of the group and their companies have donated over £10 million to the Conservative party between 2001 and 2009. The group called this figure "deeply flawed" saying that they have only donated £30,000 between 2004 and 2009 but that members of the group have undoubtedly made their own donations to the party. Dispatches described the CFI as "beyond doubt the most well-connected and probably the best funded of all Westminster lobbying groups".[2][7]

Members of CFI[edit]

According to the CFI website 80% of Tory MPs are members of Conservative Friends of Israel.[14]

In alphabetical order, members of Conservative Friends of Israel include:

See also[edit]

References[edit]

  1. ^ Peter Oborne (12 December 2012). "The cowardice at the heart of our relationship with Israel". Daily Telegraph. Retrieved 8 January 2013. 
  2. ^ a b Dispatches: Inside Britain's Israel Lobby, Channel 4, Monday 16 November 2009
  3. ^ Peter Oborne, Iran nuclear deal: ill-informed friends of Israel are refusing to face facts, Daily Telegraph, 27 November 2013, accessed 10 August 2015
  4. ^ CFI INFORMED Magazine, Second Edition (PDF), Conservative Friends of Israel, February 2007, p. 3, retrieved 29 May 2008 [dead link]
  5. ^ Conservative Friends of Israel – About Us
  6. ^ Robert Halfon (27 September 2007). "Introducing the CFI". ConservativeHome. Retrieved 20 August 2012. 
  7. ^ a b c Black, Ian (16 November 2009). "Pro-Israel lobby group bankrolling Tories, film claims". The Guardian. London. Retrieved 16 November 2009. 
  8. ^ Conservative Friends of Israel web site
  9. ^ "Companies House WebCHeck - CONSERVATIVE FRIENDS OF ISRAEL LIMITED". Companies House. Company No. 08114952. Archived from the original on 29 December 2008. Retrieved 8 January 2013. 
  10. ^ CFI INFORMED Weekly Briefing (PDF), Conservative Friends of Israel, 3 February 2006, retrieved 25 May 2006 [dead link]
  11. ^ Duncan Smith: Israel has the right to defend itself against terrorists, Conservatives.com, 10 December 2001
  12. ^ "Howard Speech to the Conservative Friends of Israel, at the Savoy Hotel, London". Conservatives.com. 6 December 2004. Archived from the original on 12 December 2004. 
  13. ^ http://www.thejc.com/news/uk-news/94117/muslim-tory-mp-after-britain-israel-best
  14. ^ a b "About CFI". Conservative Friends of Israel. Retrieved 5 August 2014. 
  15. ^ "Ministers "will change" war crimes arrest law". Jewish Chronicle. 8 July 2010. 
  16. ^ "Altrincham and Sale West: Election 2010". Jewish Chronicle. 29 April 2010. 
  17. ^ "UK: Evangelical Christian appointed new UK Middle East Minister". The Muslim News. 15 May 2010. Archived from the original on 22 March 2012. Retrieved 5 August 2014. 
  18. ^ "British MPs furious after Israel President Shimon Peres accuses the English of being anti-semitic". Daily Mail. UK. 1 August 2010. 
  19. ^ a b "Cameron's Cabinet: Who are they?". Retrieved 15 May 2011. 
  20. ^ "Mike's Biography". Retrieved 15 May 2011. 
  21. ^ "William Hague's Schmooze With The Jewish News". Totally Jewish. 25 March 2010. 
  22. ^ a b "Ministers lose seats in the East". East Anglia Daily Times. 7 May 2010. 
  23. ^ Black, Ian (16 November 2009). "Pro-Israel lobby group bankrolling Tories, film claims". The Guardian. London. 
  24. ^ "About Conservative Friends of Israel". cfoi.co.uk. Retrieved 22 September 2011. 
  25. ^ "Eric Pickles to lead MPs’ delegation to Israel". Jewish Chronicle. July 24, 2015. 
  26. ^ "Rifkind elected as Kensington MP". Jewish Chronicle. 7 May 2010. 
  27. ^ Sloan, Alaistair. "Ed Miliband will back Israel". Middle East Monitor. Retrieved 13 April 2015. 

External links[edit]

 

[GOVERNMENTS SHOULD ENDEAVOUR BE ON FRIENDLY TERMS WITH ALL FOREIGN POWERS BUT IT  IS NOT HEALTHY IN A DEMOCRACY THAT  THERE IS UNDUE INFLUENCE IN  RESPECT OF LOBBYING OF MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT WHO'S PRIME OCCUPATION IS TO REPRESENT THEIR CONSTITUENTS AND NOT FOREIGN DOMAINS OF WHICH WE MAY HAVE REASON  TO CENSOR OR EVEN TO ENTER INTO CONFLICT.  IN A DIVISION IN THE HOUSE WHERE DOES THEIR LOYALTY LAY -TO ENGLAND OR ISRAEL- OR  TO WHOSOEVER?  IN VIEW OF THE CENTURIES ZIONIST HOLD ON THE AMERICAN ADMINISTRATION AND NO DOUBT OF OTHER ADMINISTRATIONS AROUND THE WORLD IT MAY USE POWER TO FURTHER ITS OWN AGENDA AGAINST THE INTERESTS OF FREE NATION STATES. AS FAR AS WE ARE AWARE THERE IS NO 'FRIENDS OF ENGLAND' LOBBY GROUP IN PARLIAMENT LOOKING AFTER THE INTERESTS OF THE  ENGLISH PEOPLE.  IF THERE HAD BEEN IN THE 1970'S OUR COUNTRY WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN GIVEN AWAY TO A FOREIGN POWER -OUR ENEMY IN TWO WORLD WARS-GERMANY.

ADDED JULY 28,2018

AND WE WOULD HAVE BEEN OUT OF THE EU WITHIN 6 MONTHS. NOT STILL IN AFTER 2 YEARS WITH AN EXIT DATE OF MARCH 29,2009.]

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

OCTOBER 21,2017

H.F.1355

 

*  *  *

Brexit and Jewish Oligarchy

Goldman Sachs, George Soros are not part of the Brussels Government

 
 

By Gilad Atzmon

Yesterday Britain voted to leave the EU. The causes of this result have been known for a while. More than half of the Brits are dismayed by the level of immigration, multiculturalism, lack of job opportunities, global capitalism, evaporation of manufacturing and a housing bubble that leaves most young Brits without the prospect of a decent future.

The Brexit was an outlet for these legitimate frustrations. Yet the problematic symptoms listed above have little to do with the EU or Brussels. Their root cause lies elsewhere.

Immigration and multiculturalism (that is; the ideology designed to suppress expression of chauvinism) are integral to cultural Marxist ideology. Britain, like the rest of the West, has been subject to an invasive and brutal paradigm designed to vitiate the working class.

Flooding Britain with immigration was a conscious political act pushed by the Jewish left and the Jewish lobby. This is explainable. Jews have good reason to be fearful of the working classes. Historically, it has been the working classes that turned against the Jews. Breaking society into fragmented and diverse segments is transparently a Jewish left interest. When a society is broken into a manifold of tribes and identities, the Jews become merely one tribe amongst many.

I am an immigrant myself and not an anti immigration campaigner. However, at a certain stage in the early 2000s my eight piece Orient House Ensemble consisted of seven immigrants and one native Brit. We were Israelis, a Palestinian, a Romanian and a Moldovan. At the time our ensemble won every British musical award. We were a favourite of the BBC and the Guardian’s album of the year. We were heroes of multiculturalism and the symbol of a new ‘tolerant’ British society. The British Council sent us around the globe to promote those ideals. This didn’t last long. I quickly grasped the underlying agenda. As those who know me may expect, I didn’t keep my mouth shut.

Yesterday the Brits voted against immigration. But leaving the EU may not be the answer for their plight. Looking into the elements and ideologies that planted pro-immigration policies and multiculturalism may be the ultimate way forward.

brexit

 

The demography of the referendum suggests that it is primarily the British working people who want to leave the EU. In the last four decades they have watched manufacturing dying out. They saw an economic bubble that left many of them impoverished and off the property ladder. But it wasn’t really the EU that caused all of it and leaving the EU may not improve things. Milton Friedman, who taught ‘free market’ philosophy to Margaret Thatcher, never lived in Brussels. Friedman believed in the service economy. He also believed that capitalism wasn’t just a great idea, it was also

very good for the Jews.  Goldman Sachs, George Soros and others who fecklessly destroy one country after another are also not part of the Brussels Government. The British vote was actually a vote against Goldman Sachs, Soros, Friedman and cultural Marxism, but most of them do not know it yet.

Yesterday the Brits proved, once again, that they are a brave people.

They made a decision that they understood could inflict some serious difficulties on their society. Knowing that, they marched into the Brexit with pride and I admire their courage.  The Brits voted against immigration, banksters, the global economy, the City and the two parties that have facilitated this disaster for decades.  However, the Brits failed to attack the root cause of the problem.  Leaving the EU is not going to emancipate them. For Jewish oligarchy, the Brexit is a red alert. ‘Hands off’ would be the most clever strategy. Can they follow this humble advice? I doubt it.

Most British Jews have little to do with it. Liam Fox and Michael Gove who were amongst the leaders of the call to leave, are notorious for being dedicated servants of the Jewish lobbies. The Jewish press was pretty quiet on the Brexit.

And

crucially, if British Jews had identified that the call to leave the EU was somehow related to Jewish power, Jewish Banking or Jewish Left pro immigration we would have seen the rapid formation of a

“Jews for Brexit campaign.”

This is what Jews do when they detect dissent to their political power, they immediately form the bodies that control the opposition.

 

#Facebooktwittergoogle_plusredditpinterestlinkedinmail

 

Related Posts:

*

[HIGHLIGHTING-CAPS ETC- ARE OURS]

JULY 23-2016

 

[GOVERNMENTS SHOULD ENDEAVOUR BE ON FRIENDLY TERMS WITH ALL FOREIGN POWERS BUT IT  IS NOT HEALTHY IN A DEMOCRACY THAT  THERE IS UNDUE INFLUENCE IN  RESPECT OF LOBBYING OF MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT WHO'S PRIME OCCUPATION IS TO REPRESENT THEIR CONSTITUENTS AND NOT FOREIGN DOMAINS OF WHICH WE MAY HAVE REASON  TO CENSOR OR EVEN TO ENTER INTO CONFLICT.  IN A DIVISION IN THE HOUSE WHERE DOES THEIR LOYALTY LAY -TO ENGLAND OR ISRAEL- OR  TO WHOSOEVER?  IN VIEW OF THE CENTURIES ZIONIST HOLD ON THE AMERICAN ADMINISTRATION AND NO DOUBT OF OTHER ADMINISTRATIONS AROUND THE WORLD IT MAY USE POWER TO FURTHER ITS OWN AGENDA AGAINST THE INTERESTS OF FREE NATION STATES. AS FAR AS WE ARE AWARE THERE IS NO

 'FRIENDS OF ENGLAND'

LOBBY GROUP IN PARLIAMENT LOOKING AFTER THE INTERESTS OF THE  ENGLISH PEOPLE.  IF THERE HAD BEEN IN THE 1970'S OUR COUNTRY WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN GIVEN AWAY TO A FOREIGN POWER -OUR ENEMY IN TWO WORLD WARS-

GERMANY.

ADDED JULY 28,2018

AND WE WOULD HAVE BEEN OUT OF THE EU WITHIN 6 MONTHS. NOT STILL IN AFTER 2 YEARS WITH AN EXIT DATE OF MARCH 29,2009.]

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

OCTOBER 21,2017

H.F.932 FREEDOM NOW

*  *  *

 

 

 

 

World's most brutal regimes lavish £280K of hospitality on our MPS

TRIPS TO NATIONS THAT ABUSE HUMAN RIGHTS!
ISRAEL  31 - SAUDI ARABIA 17 - BAHRAIN 16 CHINA 15 - SRI LANKA 2 - EGYPT 2- IRAN 1 -IRAQ 1- OCCUPIED PALESTINIAN TERRITORIES 1 - PAKISTAN 1   

 

 News for DAILY MAIL-World's most brutal regimes lavish £280K of hospitality on our MPs

By Daniel Martin-Policy Editor

DOZENS of MPs have accepted hospitality from regimes accused of human rights abuses, the Mail can reveal.

China, Bahrain, Iran and Sri Lanka are among the nations who have poured more than £280,000 into flights and hotels to fund trips for Britain's MPs over the PAST YEAR.

Earlier this year, no fewer than ten MPs travelled to Beijing on a visit part-funded by the Chinese Communist Party - even though China is accused of hundreds of mass executions. Bahrain-another country with an 'appalling' human rights record - funded 16 trips for MPs.

It comes on top of the revelation that MPs had accepted hospitality from Saudi Arabia-accused of murdering journalist Jamal Khashoggi-worth tens of thousands of pounds. In total, no fewer than nine out of 30 countries on the Foreign Office's human rights watch list have funded visits in the past year.

Campaigners condemned any MP who accepted these trips without raising concerns. Allan Hogarth, Amnesty International UK's head of policy and government affairs said: We would like to think that any MP tempted by a trip abroad would ensure that their hosts human rights were above board.

'Some of the countries listed have  appalling human rights records. No parliamentarian should ever go to any country without being prepared to publicly raise human rights issues, and speak up for equality and justice.'

Under parliamentary rules. MPs have to declare the freebies on the register of members interests - official record of financial benefits' which others might reasonably consider to influence his or her actions or words as a Member of Parliament'.

Analysis by the Mail found nine countries on the Foreign Office watch list have paid for MPs hospitality in the year since September 2017.

China has paid for 15 trips totalling £39,743. This is despite the Foreign Office reporting that human rights activists are still being tortured in China, and thousands were executed last year following mass show trials. In April, ten MPs from different parties went on a trip part-funded by the International Liaison Department of China's Communist Party.

The visit was to the UK-China Leadership Forum to engage with Chinese Communist officials' on a broad range of topics and to strengthen UK-China bilateral relations'.

Bahrain-a country accused of stamping down on opposition by shutting down the only independent newspaper-has funded 18 trips, costing £38, 918 in total. Five Tory MPs attended a conference in the capital Manama in December 2017 to 'gain a deeper understanding of the strategic links between the Kingdom of Bahrain and the wider Gulf States and the UK.

Five MPs enjoyed trips courtesy of Sri Lanka in the past year despite the fact that the country is accused of torture, widespread surveillance and harassment, and discrimination against gay people.

In the past year, trips for 17 MPs were funded by Saudi Arabia costing £137,618 in total. Many were as part of a parliamentary delegation to see the impact of ballistic missile strikes in the Saudi/Yemen border region and gain a deeper understanding of the strategic importance of the coalition operations in Yemen'. 

The country has been accused of war crimes in Yemen. One visit was paid for by the government of Iran, which carries out mass executions and detains journalists.

The final entry on the Foreign Office's human rights list is

ISRAEL

and the 

OCCUPIED PALESTINIAN TERRITORIES.

A total of 31 trips were funded by the Israeli government which the Foreign Office accepts has been guilty of violations of humanitarian law. One trip was part-funded by the office of the Palestinian president in Ramallah.

[Those MPs who receive hospitality from brutal regimes or for that matter any other country and speak on its behalf should at that time of speaking wear a visible label reminding other MPs of their visit to that country in the current year. By so doing  ,they might in the matter of brutal governments be more careful of their acceptance in the future. In being invited to countries not listed above it is still a matter of interest to the HOUSE. In fact a recent secret visit by a Minister to Israel led to a resignation. If the MP has publicly brought the human rights issue before the offending country ,or speaks about visits to other countries, then their future comments  , will be clear to all concerned.

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

OCTOBER 27, 2018

H.F.1740

 

*  *  *

 

 

News for DAILY MAIL-UK pays worst state pension in the developed world

Britain pays retirees the worst state pension in the developed world with a basic payout of £122.30 a week

  • The basic payout of £122.30 a week is the least generous in the West 
  • Former pensions minister Ros Altmann warned the situation could get worse 
  • Government projections suggest that for those now under 30 the age when they can claim a state pension will have to be raised to 70 

Britain pays retirees the worst state pension of any country in the developed world, analysis has found.

The basic payout of £122.30 a week is the least generous in the West – worth just 29 per cent of average earnings – and last night former pensions minister Ros Altmann warned the situation could get even worse.

Government projections suggest that for those now under 30 the age when they can claim a state pension will have to be raised to 70, while future payments could be cut even further to avoid needing massive hikes in national insurance, Baroness Altmann said.

 

Britain pays retirees the worst state pension of any country in the developed world, analysis has found

The league table revealing Britain's pension shame was compiled by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), which analyses the world's industrialised nations. 

Out of all the countries compared, Britain comes bottom – even behind poorer nations such as Chile, Poland and Mexico.

While the UK's state pension is worth just 29 per cent of average earnings, in France the equivalent figure is 74.5 per cent. 

Germany's state pension is worth 50.5 per cent of average earnings, while in the USA it is 49.1 per cent. 

The most generous state pension in the world is in the Netherlands, where the payments are slightly higher than average earnings.

 

The basic payout of £122.30 a week is the least generous in the West – worth just 29 per cent of average earnings. File photo

Baroness Altmann warned that despite a recent overhaul to the pension system, payments will need to be cut further to avoid massive tax rises in future to pay for it. 

She said: 'We are one of the world's leading economies, but our support for the oldest in society is not fit for purpose.

'In April 2016, major reforms to the UK state pension were supposed to have made the system affordable for the future, reducing its generosity. Beyond the 2030s, the new state pension will be lower than the old system for most people and the lowest paid, predominantly women, will lose significantly from the new system.

'Despite this, the Government has been advised that the costs of paying state pensions will soar so much over the next 20 years and beyond that further cuts could be required.'

From later this year the state pension age for women will rise from 63 to match men at 65, and will reach 66 for both by 2020.

Baroness Ros Altmann (pictured) warned that despite a recent overhaul to the pension system, payments will need to be cut further to avoid massive tax rises in future to pay for it

The Government's economic forecasters, the Actuary's Department, believes it will become 70 in the 2050s and 71 in the 2060s.

This would mean that anyone aged 30 or below now will not get their state pension until they are 70, while those under 20 will have to wait until they are 71.

Baroness Altmann added: 'The Government actuary believes that just funding the UK's exceptionally low state pension will require reducing payments in future or dramatic tax rises. Policymakers face difficult decisions and are also likely to need to increase the state pension age further.'

The former pensions minister called on the Government to do more to address the crisis, including making private pensions more attractive so that more people are willing to pay a portion of their wages into their own fund.

'To avoid burdening younger generations with significant tax rises, it is vital that more is done to boost private pension saving,' she added. 'Auto-enrolment is a good start, but the pensions industry needs to attract more customers to pay more into their pensions.' 

Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-5379521/Britain-pays-retirees-worst-state-pension.html#ixzz56thYQdgc
Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

[IT IS IRONIC THAT IT WAS THE CONSERVATIVE PARTY WHICH INTRODUCED THE STATE PENSION  OVER A HUNDRED YEARS AGO BY WINSTON CHURCHILL YET AS SHOWN ABOVE IT HAS BEEN ALLOWED BY BOTH THE MAIN POLITICAL PARTIES TO THE PRESENT LEVEL AS THE POOREST PENSIONERS OF THE 24 DEVELOPED NATIONS WITH A PERCENTAGE OF THE AVERAGE WAGE OF 29PER CENT-WHEREAS THE TOP NATION NETHERLANDS PAYS 100.6 %. WITH THE CITY MILE BEING BAILED OUT WITH 45 BILLION OF THE TAXPAYERS MONEY.]

-A GREEDY SQUARE MILE AND PARSIMONIOUS STATE PENSION YET OUR OVERSEAS AID IS SQUANDERED AND WASTED WITH THE CHARITIES IN THE MAIN GAUGING THEMSELVES WITH HIGH LIVING-AND NOW WE HEAR EVEN PROSTITUTION IS CONSIDERED A PERK OF THE JOB.  THERE APPEARS NO ADEQUATE OVERSIGHT OF CHARITIES TO ENSURE THAT CHARITABLE CONTRIBUTIONS ARE FOR THE TRUE NEEDY NOT FOR FUN AND GAMES AND TERRORISTS OR HIGH LIVING OF THOSE RECEIVING THE TAXPAYERS HARD EARNED REMUNERATION WHILE MANY OF THE CONTRIBUTORS ARE IN GREAT PAIN AND MANY DYING WHICH COULD BE GREATLY REDUCED IF CHARITY BEGAN AT HOME.  TO BOAST OF BEING THE LARGEST CONTRIBUTOR TO OVERSEAS AID WHILE A GREAT NUMBER OF OUR CITIZENS PARTICULARLY THE POOR AND A NUMBER OF THE ELDERLY  ARE SUFFERING IN ORDER THAT THE TOP OF THE FOREIGN AID LIST IS MAINTAINED.

HOW IS IT THAT THE OTHER 23 NATIONS CAN PROVIDE A HIGHER STATE PENSION? WHAT IS PREVENTING WESTMINSTER FROM BRINGING OUR STATE PENSION UP TO AT LEAST THE AVERAGE OF THOSE ON THE LIST BELOW WHICH CONTAINS MANY NATIONS WHICH CAN HARDLY BE  CONSIDERED RICH COMPARED TO THE UK. IS IT THAT IN THOSE COUNTRIES THE PEOPLE ARE

 PUT FIRST! - NOT LAST?

THERE ARE TOO MANY PEOPLE FEEDING OFF THE PUBLIC PURSE WITH THEIR OBSCENE RATES OF SALARY AND GOLDEN PENSION-POSSIBLY SO LONG AS THEY ARE COMFORTABLE THEY HAVE NO THOUGHT FOR THOSE WHO PAID FOR THEIR LAVISH LIFESTYLE?

PAYOUT AS PERCENTAGE OF AVERAGE WAGE
Netherlands   -  100.6%

Portugal        -   94.9%

Italy             -  93.2%

Austria         -  91.8%

Spain             -  81.8%

Denmark        -  80.2%

France            -  74.5%

Belgium          -  66.1%

Finland         -  65%

Czech Republic-60%

Sweden         -  54.9%

Canada          -  53.4%

OECD average=62.9

 

Germany    -    50.5%

USA            -    49.1%

Norway      -    48.8%

Switzerland    -    44.9%

New Zealand   -  43.2%

Australia     -    42.6%

Ireland        -   42.3%

Chile         -     40.1%

Japan           -  40%

Poland       -      38.6%

Mexico         -     29.6%

UK  -  29%

Source-OECD

*

LATEST!

ON THE CONTINUING GROWTH OF THE VANITY PROJECT

FOREIGN AID BUDGET

DAILY MAIL

OCTOBER 30, 2018

Foreign Aid will top £14bn a year
 

Britain's foreign Aid budget will soar by £230million next year, taking it above£14billion for the first time

The UK is committed to spend 0.7per cent of its national income on aid.

Britain is one of only seven countries in the world to meet the target.

The foreign aid budget soared by £555million to a record £13.9billion last year. Our aid budget has more than doubled from the £6.4billion spent in 2008 and more than quadrupled from the £3.3billion doled out in 2002.

[Why with such vast sums to alleviate the distress around the world are we still seeing adverts on our television screens for such a basic-common and vital need as drinking water?]

 

With billions spread abroad like confetti why are UK state pensions not up with the best in Europe. With a strongly extreme Left Labour Party we would have expected them to have this at the top of their agenda-If it is-they are keeping it a SECRET!]

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

OCTOBER 30, 2018

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

H.F.1716

*  *  *

 

Why standing up for Christmas 'will help defeat extremism

by Steve Doughty-

Daily Mail-Social Affairs Correspondent

September 9-2016

' Miss Casey finally said in the article above: '

I have become convinced that it is only the upholding of our core British [English] laws, cultures, values and traditions that will offer us the route through the different and complex challenge of creating a

 COHESIVE SOCIETY.

Full article

 

 

 CHRISTIANITY AND MARRIAGE AND THE STATE**** GAMBLING AND ETHICS****CHRISTIANITY,THE PEOPLE, AND ETHICS****IMMIGRATION POLICY**** CHRISTIANITY IS MORE THAN A RELIGION_IT IS THE MAIN CULTURAL FORCE_WHICH MAKES US WHAT WE ARE****CHRISTIAN BELIEFS UNDER ATTACK BY EU'S PARLIAMENT IS INTELLECTUAL NAZISM**** A DEFENCE OF CHRISTIANITY BY A ONCE AGNOSTIC****WHO CARES ABOUT MORALITY****DEMOCRACY WITHOUT MORALITY AND RESPECT FOR INDIVIDUALITY IS DESPOTISM****THE WORLD IS DIVIDED INTO MANY RELIGIOUS CIRCLES OF INFLUENCE****THE INDIVIDUAL IS THE BACKBONE OF CHRISTIANITY****CHRISTIAN PARLIAMENTARIAN SPEAKS ON TAX BILLS-FOREIGN POLICY-PEACE-AND THE POWER OF THE HOUSE OF LORDS****OURS MIGHT BE A STRONGER AND HAPPIER SOCIETY IF CHRISTIANS WERE READIER TO DEFEND THEIR VALUES****SUNDAY SCHOOL CAN SAVE CHILDREN FROM DELINQUENCY-SAYS BISHOP****OUR CHRISTIAN FESTIVAL OF EASTER WHICH MANY KNOW SO LITTLE AND SOME NONE****

AN AGE WHEN ALL FAITHS ARE EQUAL-EXCEPT CHRISTIANITY****

LET the CHRISTMAS MESSAGE ring out WHILE you still CAN-by -MICHAEL NAZIR ALI-BISHOP OF ROCHESTER-DEC-2006****

 

WHY WE MUST REMAIN A CHRISTIAN COUNTRY

 

 

O COME ALL YE FAITHFUL…

EXCEPT CHRISTIANS.

 

 

 

*   *   *

 

FREEDOM

 

 

[At the REFERENDUM  the greater number of REMAINERS  in WALES and SCOTLAND... voted in effect to LOSE THEIR IDENTITY because being within the nation state destroyer  - Hitler's planned EU - would see eventually by the devious art of gradualism, the lose of much they hold dear. If there was one nation which should have stood against the EU then Scotland gave its answer in the year 1320 in their Arbroath Manifesto sent by the nobles and Commons of Scotland to the Pope in Rome.

'We fight not for glory nor for wealth nor for honour but for that freedom which no good man will surrender but with his life.'

Even in 1707 many Scotsmen were against losing their heritage but they retained their LAWS and KIRK and greater possibilities for TRADE  the TREATY was signed.

In JUNE 2016  the majority in Scotland voted to stay within the

CORRUPT-COLLECTIVIST-UNDEMOCRATIC EU

and the attitude no doubt was simply

WHAT CAN I GET OUT OF IT?

We have always stated in our

 EDP policy

'That all the NATION STATES within the BRITISH ISLES should be FREE INDEPENDENT NATION STATES with FOREIGN POLICY and DEFENCE the matter for a SUPREME ISLAND COUNCIL...']

ALFRED CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ENGLISH-

*

Why can’t we have the right to be

English?

 

by

 

Paul Johnson

 

 

ST GEORGE'S DAY - 23APRIL - RAISE A FLAG ON SHAKESPEARE'S' BIRTHDAY

 

Home Rule for Scotland WHY NOTHOME RULE for ENGLAND? ****A DISUNITED KINGDOM****BOTH SIDES OF THE BORDER BACK SCOTS INDEPENDENCE****NEW LABOUR HAS DESTROYED THE UNION- SO USE THE WORDS ENGLAND AND ENGLISH-NOT BRITISH****NEW LABOUR'S LEGACY-THE GHETTOSIZATION OF ENGLAND****UNLESS WE TAKE CONTROL OF OUR LIVES WE WILL LOSE OUR FREEDOM AND IDENTITY****OUR PAST IS EMBEDDED IN OUR NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS -IT ASKS WHERE WE CAME FROM AND WHO WE ARE .****.THE SOUL OF ENGLAND PT 1/ ****  THE SOUL OF ENGLAND PT 2/ ****    WHY ARE WE ENGLISH MADE TO FEEL GUILTY/****  DON'T LET THEM DESTROY OUR IDENTITY/ ****   NOR SHALL MY SWORD/****  WHY CAN'T WE HAVE A RIGHT TO BE ENGLISH-PT1-/ ****  WHY CAN'T WE HAVE A RIGHT TO BE ENGLISH-PT2/****   ENGLAND IS WHERE THE MAJORITY VIEWS ARE IGNORED AND MINORITIES RULE AT THEIR EXPENSE IN POLITICALLY -CORRECT BROWNDOM/****    ALFRED - CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ENGLISH-PT1- /****   ALFRED - CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ENGLISH-PT2/****    ENGLISHMEN AS OTHERS SEE US BEYOND OUR ONCE OAK WALL./****    ENGLAND ARISE! - TODAY WE CLAIM OUR RIGHT OF SELF-DETERMINATION/ ****  KISS GOOD BYE TO YOUR SOVEREIGNTY AND COUNTRY****    ST GEORGE'S DAY-ENGLAND'S DAY/****ST GEORGE'S DAY - 23APRIL - RAISE A FLAG ON SHAKESPEARE'S' BIRTHDAY****EU WIPES ENGLAND OFF THE MAP**** AN OBITUARY TO YOUR COUNTRY WHICH NEED NOT HAVE HAPPENED****THE ENGLISH DID NOT MOVE THEMSELVES SO ARE NOW SLAVES IN A CONCENTRATION CAMP EUROPE****"...What kind of people do they think we are?" by WINSTON CHURCHILL****  THE SPIRIT OF ENGLAND BY WINSTON CHURCHILL.

 

 

SEPTEMBER 9,2016

H.F.971 BREXIT NOW

 

*  *  *

LITTLEJOHN

 

 

 

 

It is not Alan Partridge who's the EU dinosaur: RICHARD LITTLEJOHN on why he is no fan of self-regarding celebs who sneer at the masses

 

The other night I was invited to a gala Christmas dinner in London. At the next table was St

The grand finale featured a band of guardsmen playing a Last Night of the Proms medley — Rule Britannia!, Land Of Hope And Glory, you know the drill.

Everyone stood up, linking arms, singing along, waving napkins. Everyone, that is, except Coogan and his acolytes. He looked as if the cat had done a whoopsie in his walnut brownie and Guinness ice cream. 

Given that Coogan is a socialist who supports Jeremy Corbyn, I’m assuming he’s read George Orwell’s 1941 essay The Lion And The Unicorn.

‘England is perhaps the only great country whose intellectuals are ashamed of their own nationality. 

In Left-wing circles it is always felt that there is something slightly disgraceful in being an Englishman and that it is a duty to snigger at every English institution, from horse racing to suet puddings.

‘It is a strange fact, but it is unquestionably true that almost any English intellectual would feel more ashamed of standing to attention during God Save The King than of stealing from a poor box.’

I’ve quoted those passages before, because so much wisdom in Orwell’s essay still applies to the modern Guardian-reading classes.

What has any of this got to do with Coogan? Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, I refer you to his remarks in the Radio Times, comparing the 17.4 million people who voted Leave in the EU referendum to ‘dinosaurs’ like Alan Partridge.

‘The world has coalesced into a situation that is sympathetic to Alan, which for me is quite depressing. Sometimes I agree with Alan but on Brexit I’m a Remainer, and I feel quite conflicted about it. But the fact is having a fool praise something is a far more powerful indictment than just criticising it.

‘He’s definitely a bit of a dinosaur. Unbelievably, you look around at the world now and see that there are still broadcasters with full-on, red-blooded Alan-like attitudes.

‘We thought we had thoroughly debunked that. It just shows how little influence you actually have on the national culture.’

Before I tip the statutory silver-handled bucketload of ordure over Coogan, let me emphasise that it’s nothing personal. I loved Alan Partridge and admire anyone with Coogan’s talent.

 

Before I tip the statutory silver-handled bucketload of ordure over Coogan, let me emphasise that it’s nothing personal. I loved Alan Partridge and admire anyone with Coogan’s talent

Nor would I dream of defending those journalists who hacked his mobile phone and turned him so fervently against the popular Press.

But, equally, I abhor self-regarding celebs who set themselves up as our moral arbiters and sneer at the masses who pay their wages.

The default position of gobby Remoaners is that everyone who voted Leave is either a gullible, brain-dead moron or a dyed-in-the-wool racist, who’d be better off dead — sooner rather than later.

Who are the real ‘dinosaurs’ — the majority who voted for Britain to become once-again a free-booting, sovereign nation, fully engaged with the rest of the world and equipped to respond to the fast-moving challenges of the 21st century?

Or those wedded to the idea of this great country as a supplicant of a stifling, sclerotic, anti-democratic European superstate, designed in the immediate aftermath of World War II, 70-odd years ago?

What really rankles about the likes of Coogan is not so much their imagined intellectual superiority but the fact that somehow they all still think they’re daring, anti-Establishment warriors.

Like New Labour in its arrogant pomp, they refuse to acknowledge that they are the Establishment today — just as the Red Nose ‘alternative’ comics of the Eighties turned into a Leftish version of the pro-celebrity golf crowd they always professed to despise.

Does Coogan really believe that he’d be invited by the BBC to bring back Alan Partridge from satellite television obscurity if he intended to mock the Remain cause?

What do you think?

The only reason Partridge is being revived is to add to the torrent of anti-Leave abuse on mainstream television.

‘Unbelievably, you look around at the world now and see that there are still broadcasters with full-on, red-blooded Alan-like attitudes.’

 

One of the most depressing things I read recently was the admirable Matt Lucas saying he wouldn’t make Little Britain today because it would offend too many people

Eh? Where are all these ‘Alan-like’ pro-Brexit broadcasters, then? Certainly not on the BBC, which packs every news bulletin and quiz show with smug, self-regarding, pro-Remain conformists.

If Coogan really wanted to stand out from the herd, he’d create a character who ridiculed the Left-wing consensus, not reinforced it.

One of the most depressing things I read recently was the admirable Matt Lucas saying he wouldn’t make Little Britain today because it would offend too many people.

But what was so fabulous about that show was the way in which it slaughtered so many sacred cows — and made fun of every protected species from social workers to transsexuals.

Can you imagine how refreshing such a series would be today?

Where are the comedians who are prepared to send up the preposterous Chuka Umunnas and Anna Soubrys of this world? How about Chuka as Chucky, the deranged Remainer? Or Soubry as a drunken Edna-The-Inebriate-Woman bag lady, pining Shirley Valentine-style for her lost European gigolo?

Who is ‘brave’ enough to poke fun at the ridiculous Bob Geldof or satirise the intolerant ‘diversity’ fascists?

Coogan used to do some of the voices for Spitting Image, including Jimmy Savile. Would he reprise that role today — or depict Labour’s John McDonnell as a dead-eyed IRA godfather? That would be properly edgy and innovative.

Then again, he might surprise us all by reinventing Alan Partridge as a multi-millionaire Left-wing comedian who projectile vomits every time he hears the National Anthem. But I wouldn’t hold your breath. A-Ha!

 

 

Over the weekend, police treated us to photographs of the security measures to prevent a Berlin-style terror attack at Lincoln Christmas market.

Precautions included concrete barriers, overhead drones and armed officers on the streets.

In the first three days, 180,000 people attended without incident. Yet on Sunday, the market was cancelled when snow was forecast.

Simon Walters, ‘event commander’ — they do love their fancy titles, don’t they? — said the decision had been taken to ensure public safety.

Seventy coaches were turned away. Stall-holders lost money and caterer Tom Wilkinson said he had to throw away thousands of sausage rolls.

Inevitably, Lincoln only got a light dusting of snow on Sunday. So elf’n’safety succeeded where the terrorists failed.

Makes you proud to be British.

 

 

What if the boot was on the other foot?

 

Tory councillor Keith Prince

The Tory councillor who oversees London’s transport network has apologised for a heated dispute he had with a woman passenger on a commuter train.

Why? The row, on the 8.50 from Dartford, Kent, was caught on video by another passenger, after Keith Prince told the woman to take her feet off his seat.

It escalated quickly and the woman subjected him to a torrent of foul-mouthed abuse and threatened to kick him in the groin. She took out her mobile phone, presumably to post the confrontation on social media, and said: ‘So I get on the train and this white idiot . . .’

When Mr Prince told her his wife was Nigerian, she replied: ‘Trust me, she doesn’t love you. I’m Nigerian, I know what women want.’

Fortunately, they cooled off and were laughing together by the time the train reached London. So what was Mr Prince apologising for? OK, so it was simply good manners. But he was in the right.

If anyone was owed an apology, he was.

I’m not suggesting this should have been taken any further — far from it.

But just imagine if the boot had been on the other foot, so to speak. What if he’d put his feet on the woman’s seat, threatened to assault her and called her a ‘black idiot’?

If she, or any other passenger, had claimed this was a ‘racist’ incident, you can bet your life the police would have become involved and Mr Prince would have found himself up in court charged with a ‘hate crime’.

His feet wouldn’t have touched . . .

  • Fair enough, I know I’m getting old and should probably pay more attention, but who — or what — is Georgia Toffolo? It sounds like something from the dessert menu in a trendy American barbecue joint. She’s as sweet as Toffolo honey . . . 

 

Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/debate/article-5169575/It-not-Alan-Partridge-whos-EU-dinosaur.html#ixzz513ItLpl9
Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter |

*  *  *

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS AND CAPS ARE OURS]

 

 

H .F.1415

 

*  *  *

[MAN of the PEOPLE.]

 

 

Trump's critics won't admit it but the US economy is on the march - and it could be about to get even better, writes JUSTIN WEBB

The received wisdom after a turbulent few days in American politics is that Donald Trump has suffered a stinging defeat, his Republican party is in disarray, and the Democrats are on the road to recovery at the mid-term polls next year.

Well, wrong, wrong and (probably) wrong again.

It’s true that Trump backed Roy Moore, a firebrand evangelical, as the Republican candidate for a Senate seat in Alabama. It is true that Moore lost last week to a Democrat.

 

Trump's tax reforms are edging closer to being signed off and will provide a major boost to blue-collar workers across America

But the President’s response should give us pause. When the votes were counted in Alabama, he phoned the winner, Doug Jones, and congratulated him warmly. He even invited him to the White House. 

Poison

He has moved on — as well he might. Not having Roy Moore in Washington is a plus for Trump and for the Republicans. Yes, their Senate majority is cut to 51 against 49.

But how much trouble would it have been for the party to have Moore — a man accused of sex offences by at least seven women — in the seat of power? A man who thinks 9/11 was divine punishment. A man who wants Muslims to be second-class citizens.

He would have been poison for the Republicans and a gift for the Democrats.

The other good news for the President is that he and the Republicans are about to have a very big day, which will surely change the subject.

For all Trump’s bluster and madcap energy, most people take a view of politics based on what’s happening in their own lives. And away from his ill-advised retweets of far-Right British racists, away from the rows about him recognising Jerusalem as the capital of Israel, Donald Trump’s America is on the march.

Imagine for a moment that you work as a carpenter on an American building site. You live in upstate New York. In summer it’s sweaty, in winter it’s freezing. 

You work hard, as does your wife or girlfriend, who’s a waitress or a hairstylist. Neither of you went to college, but both of you want dignified jobs and a decent life.

What has happened to that couple’s lives since Donald Trump was elected? Hillary Clinton claimed during the election last year that a multi-millionaire property developer like Trump would ditch the little people once he got into office. But she was wrong.

All the bleating about Trump — often from those who share his privileged background — has hidden a simple fact about his presidency: a large and important constituency believe he has delivered what he promised, in economic terms at least, and is about to deliver even more.

There is rising optimism that the tax reforms will be signed off, and that will have a huge impact on America, and possibly the wider world, which should benefit from a resurgent American economy.

 

All three US stock exchanges hit record highs this week amid growing consumer confidence and record investment in small businesses

This week, all three major stock exchanges in the U.S. soared to record highs. Though it is not certain what the new tax levels will be, Trump has already talked of his ‘giant’ tax cuts being a ‘big, beautiful Christmas present’ for voters.

The suggestion is that as well as cuts at the lower pay levels, income tax for top earners might drop from 39.6 per cent to 37 per cent. 

Crucially, corporation tax — paid on firms’ profits — is likely to fall from 35 per cent to 21 per cent, which should spark growth and job creation.

When the final bill is passed by Congress and signed by the President, it will be a genuine political achievement.

But even before the tax cut, blue-collar America has been having a better time of it than at any stage in recent memory.

Consider if you were a cleaner or factory worker in the States. Both groups have seen their pay rise by 11 per cent in one year. 

Bus drivers are up more than 4 per cent. Maintenance men and women are getting more than 3 per cent extra a year. The list goes on. It includes hairdressers and waitresses and truck drivers. It certainly includes those carpenters on building sites.

No wonder consumer confidence has gone through the roof. No wonder small businesses, the engine of the U.S. economy, are reporting record investment and activity levels.

Another Trump promise was the cutting of regulations for businesses. Again he has delivered. There is less paperwork for fish farms. Easier approvals for apprenticeships. New freedom for private railways to select the trains they use.

He also promised a new age for the energy industry, and that is coming to pass, too. Fracking — a cheap, efficient means to extract shale gas and oil from the ground — has taken off after a big dip in activity when energy prices fell and it became less economic. There are more than 900 active rigs in America now, up from fewer than 600 a year ago.

With inflation still low and wages picking up, there is a sense among many ordinary Americans doing humdrum jobs that — finally — they are reaching better times. The stock market is booming at record highs, too, after climbing almost relentlessly from the day he was elected. 

Benefit

And that was before the announcement that tax cuts were on the way.

Now let us be blunt about those cuts. Trump claims they won’t benefit him, but experts say the rich will do very nicely out of them. 

This is not a redistribution of money from rich to poor. People with private jets, for example, get new exemptions for their maintenance costs. Not very helpful if you work on a building site.

But the bill also cuts taxes for those in work but not on high pay. It will put more money in people’s pockets, and if they spend that money, the economy will benefit.

 
 

Trump's tax plan does provide many incentives for the wealthy such as a tax break for private jet owners, but also aims to bring back wealth from overseas to be taxed at home

There is another aspect of Trump’s plan, however, which could provoke a sea change in the American financial landscape — and it concerns eye-watering sums of money. To be precise: $1.3 trillion.

At present, that mountain of money sits in accounts held outside America. It belongs to American companies who keep it ‘offshore’ because of the fact that they don’t pay tax on their profits unless they bring the money back into the U.S.; Apple alone has more than $200 billion stashed in this way. 

Ruinous

Trump’s tax bill offers these giant firms a deal: bring your money back in, and we will tax it very lightly. His view is that it’s better to get some tax than none at all, especially if the companies spend those profits on investments in the U.S.

The President’s other hope is that American manufacturers which currently use cheap foreign labour will start giving jobs to U.S. workers instead.

So is all this too good to be true? Well, yes and no. Blue-collar workers do feel better off than they have for some time.

But if you are very poor in America — if you are unemployed and your child has a chronic illness, for example — the Trump economy is not for you, because the tax cuts don’t help those on benefits, or alter the ruinous cost of healthcare.

There are concerns, too, about the long-term cost to the nation. The plan will add a whacking trillion-and-a-half dollars over ten years to America’s debt — which already stands at $20 trillion.

The President says economic growth driven by the cuts will cover those costs. But his government may well have to recoup some of the money lost to the Treasury by removing personal tax breaks, which is most likely to disadvantage middle-class workers.

For now at least, though, the Trump economy seems to be working.

To many people watching from overseas, or from swanky parts of America, the President looks crass and foolish at best. He frightens and repels them.

But put yourself in the shoes of that carpenter in New York state: Trump seems to be delivering for you. Come 2020 and the next presidential election, you might even vote for him again, and so might your friends.



Read more:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-5196791/Trumps-economy-march-writes-JUSTIN-WEBB.html#ixzz51o7mbnJW
Follow us: @MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

 

H.F.1420

 

*  *  *

Library books saying it's OK to beat your wife if she refuses sex are among misogynistic material found in Islamic schools across Britain

  • Ofsted has put together a file of the worst examples of discrimination and sexism its inspectors found in schools

  • Among the books they found was one titled 'women who deserve to go hell'

  • One school Ofsted visited encouraged children to read a text that contrasted the 'noble women of the East' with the 'internally torn woman of the West'

  • The findings comes as Muslims girls wearing the hijab in primary schools will be quizzed as to why by inspectors 

 

Amanda Spielman, the chief inspector, has said she wants to ensure that children at religious schools are prepared for 'life in modern Britain'

Library books claiming hell is mostly full of women because they are 'ungrateful to their husbands' have been found in Islamic schools, it has emerged.

Ofsted has put together a file of the worst examples of discrimination and sexism its inspectors found in schools.

Among the library books they found was one titled 'women who deserve to go hell' which claimed it was wrong for wives to show 'ingratitude to their husband' or have 'tall ambitions'. 

And it advises pupils: 'In the beginning of the 20th century, a movement for the freedom of women was launched with the basic objective of driving women towards aberrant ways.'

The book was written by Egyptian preacher Mansoor Abdul Hakim.  

Other books said in a Muslim marriage 'the wife is not allowed to refuse sex to her husband' or 'leave the house where she lives without his permission' while boys and girls were taught the 'man by way of correction can also beat her'. 

One school Ofsted visited encouraged children to read a text that contrasted the 'noble women of the East' with the 'internally torn woman of the West'.

It claimed western women attract men and hang around aimlessly in cinemas and cafés. 

The materials came from state-funded schools as well as private faith schools and those running illegally as under-the-radar madrassas without registering with the government.

Inspectors also claimed teachers said that women had a responsibility 'only to bear children and bring them up as Muslims', The Times reported. 

In a box entitled 'daily life and relationships', a pupil had written that men are 'physically stronger' and women are 'emotionally weaker'.

The worksheet was covered in approving red ticks from the teacher. 

Ofsted insiders said the discovery of the books made for 'uncomfortable reading'.  

There are 177 Muslim schools in England, of which 148 are independent, and the rest state-funded.

The Department for Education has been contacted for comment. 

The findings comes as Muslims girls wearing the hijab in primary schools will be quizzed as to why by inspectors.

 
 

The findings by Ofsted comes as Muslims girls wearing the hijab in primary schools will be quizzed as to why by inspectors (file picture)

Head of Ofsted Amanda Spielman said creating an environment where Muslim children are expected to wear the headscarf 'could be interpreted as sexualisation of young girls'.   

It comes after it was revealed a fifth of 800 primary schools now list the headscarf in their uniform policy.

This is despite the fact a hijab is usually only worn by young women after puberty and in front of men for modesty reasons - not by primary school children.

Campaigners have said it should be 'fiercely resisted' and claimed it could 'sexualise' young children. 

Aisha Ali-Khan, a Muslim feminist campaigner and a teacher for 13 years, told MailOnline: 'The hijab should be banned from primary schools but local authorities are afraid of causing offence to the Muslim community and afraid of being branded as racist.

'A headscarf or hijab, is usually worn by girls who have reached puberty, to prevent unwanted sexual advances from men.

'How can a four or five year old child make an informed choice? It's not allowed in Islam so why is it being allowed in schools? You should only do something if you want to and understand the concept behind it.

'But the local authorities are too scared to go back and our government has allowed this to be part of the school policy and that's wrong. They are allowing decisions to be made by schools and local authorities which is worrying and they are trying to wash their hands of all responsibility.'

Gina Khan, a children's rights campaigner in Birmingham, added: 'Schools are allowing it because they are afraid of being called Islamophobic and they have been told that this is a religious garment - but they need to support Muslim girls to have free choices, not to be set apart from other children.' 

But the Muslim Council of Britain said Ofsted's policy was 'deeply worrying'.

Secretary general Harun Khan said: 'It is deeply worrying that Ofsted has announced it will be specifically targeting and quizzing young Muslim girls who choose to wear the headscarf.

'It sends a clear message to all British women who adopt this that they are second-class citizens, that while they are free to wear the headscarf, the establishment would prefer that they do not.'

He added that many British Muslims who wear the headscarf have done 'extremely well' in education.


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-5125623/Books-saying-OK-beat-wife-Islamic-schools.html#ixzz500TscQny
Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook
 

NOVEMBER 28,2016

 

H.F.1398

S

*  *  *

 

 

 

 
 
 

 

[IT HAD TO HAPPEN!

-'WE ARE AFTER ALL AN INSULAR  ISLAND PEOPLE']

 

*

 

Even Remainers now back a

'hard' Brexit:

 Most Brits ... - Daily Mail

 

. Even Remainers now back a 'hard' Brexit: Most Brits want to regain full control ...
By Claire Ellicott for the Daily Mail and Kate Ferguson For Mailonline ... a straight
choice between that and no deal, with 58 per cent backing it.

 

Most Brits want to regain full control of our borders and to become free of meddling EU judges, survey reveals

  • Most polled want the UK to become free of EU judges and full border control 

  • Two thirds said they would prefer 'no deal' rather than a soft Brexit, poll found

  • Findings boost for Theresa May who says no deal is better than a bad deal

Most Remain voters now back a Brexit that gives Britain a clean break from the EU and control back of our borders, a major study has found.

Many of those who voted to stay in the European Union also now believe the country should only pay a small ‘divorce bill’ and stop EU judges ruling over the UK.

The results are a major boost for Theresa May’s Brexit stategy - and suggest diehard Remainers, such as Liberal Democrat leader Sir Vince Cable and former prime minister Tony Blair, have overestimated support for backtracking on Brexit. 

Full artical


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4782712/Most-Brits-hard-Brexit-new-survey-finds.html#ixzz4pXWhGZDU
Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

*

 

 FREEDOM!

 

.'..We cannot, I fear, falsify the pedigree of the fierce people, and persuade them that they are not sprung from a nation in whose veins the blood of freedom circulates.  The language in which they would hear you tell them this tale would detect the imposition; your speech would betray you

'An Englishman is the unfittest person on earth, to argue another Englishman into slavery'.

*

EDMUND BURKE

 

Conciliation with America-speech House of Commons

March 22,1775

 

*

1+2+3

+4+5+6+7+8+9+10

Soul of England

 

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS AND CAPS ARE OURS]

 

AUGUST 12-2017

H.F.1277 BREXIT SOONER THAN LATER!

 
 
 
 
BREXIT

ANNOUNCEMENT

ARTICLE 50 LETTER

DELIVERED BY

'HER MAJESTY'S AMBASSADOR

TO

BRUSSELS

ON

MARCH 29-2017

*

ON

THE FINAL STRETCH

 TO

 FREEDOM

OF THE

PEOPLE AND NATION STATE OF

 ENGLAND

[TIME ELAPSED SINCE REFERENDUM IN JUNE-2016

 12 MONTHS

 

JULY-2017- AUG-2019 (?)

JULY 23-2017.

*

 

[No 1]

 

    DAILY MAIL

     

    -MAY: EU MIGRANTS CAN STAY IN UK


    Daily Mail
    May says 3.2million EU citizens CAN stay in Britain after we leave
    Daily Mail - 14 hours ago
    May insists her offer to let three million EU citizens stay after Brexit is 'fair' ... All of
    the 3.2million EU nationals currently in the UK will be allowed to stay ..... in case
    there is a late surge of migrants arriving as Brexit approaches.

    JUNE 23,2017

H.F.1226 BREXIT SOONER THAN LATER!

PART-1-2-3-4-5-6-7-June-1994-EDP-Official Website-2016-June-PART-8-9-10-11-12 -13-14

PART-1-2-3-4-5-6-7-July-1994-EDP-Official Website-2016-July-PART-8-9-10-11-12 -13-14

BREXIT

BUT NOT OUT OF THE EU FOR 2/3 YEARS. IT IS A TRAVESTY OF JUSTICE. ALL EU TREATIES WERE OBTAINED BY BRIBERY AND TREASON  AND FRAUD WHICH

UNDER THE 1969 VIENNA CONVENTION ON TREATIES MAKES THEM.

NULL AND VOID.

JULY 23-FREEDOM NOW-2016

JULY 23-FREEDOM NOW-PART 1-2016

JULY 23 FREEDOM NOW-PART 2-2016

*

AUGUST 23-FREEDOM NOW-2016AUGUST 23-FREEDOM NOW-PART 1-2016

SEPTEMBER 23 FREEDOM NOW PART 1-2016SEPTEMBER 23 FREEDOM NOW-2016

OCTOBER 23-BREXIT NOW-2016

NOVEMBER 23-BREXIT NOW-2016

DECEMBER 23-BREXIT NOW-2016

*

H.F.200A-FREEDOM NOW

 

PLEASE  NOTE: WE HAVE IN ADVANCE GIVEN BELOW THE BULLETIN FOR EACH MONTH FOR THE NEXT 30 MONTHS WHICH YOU CAN ENTER-IT WILL CONTAIN INFORMATION FROM OTHER MONTHS FROM THE PAST AND THAT AVAILABLE AT THE SPECIFIED TIME.  WE ARE MAKING THIS ARRANGEMENT AS WE ARE UNABLE TO GIVE AN EXIT DATE FROM THE EU. AS YOU ARE AWARE WE COMMENCED OUR BULLETIN FILE IN OCTOBER 2003 FOR THE PURPOSE OF MAKING AVAILABLE INFORMATION WHICH WOULD BRING THE EXIT FROM THE EU AS SOON AS POSSIBLE. BUT NOW THAT BREXIT IS SOON TO BE ENACTED BY PARLIAMENT THE DAY OF OUR DELIVERANCE WILL SOON BE AT HAND AND THE RETURN OF OUR INDEPENDENT NATION STATE OF ENGLAND TOGETHER WITH OUR NEIGHBOURING NATION STATES OF WALES-SCOTLAND AND NORTHERN ISLAND.

MAY GOD GRANT US A SPEEDY EXIT FROM THE SOVIETISED-COLLECTIVIST-UNDEMOCRATIC -MAMMOTH MONSTROSITY OF THE SO-CALLED EUROPEAN UNION.

 

 

MAR-17 APR-17 MAY-17 JUN-17 JUL-17 AUG-17 SEP-17 OCT-17 NOV-17 DEC-17
JAN-18 FEB-18 MAR-18

APL-18

MAY-18

JUN-18

JUL-18

AUG-18

SEP-18

OCT-18

NOV-18

DEC-18

JAN-19

FEB-19

MAR-19

APR-19

MAY-19

JUN-19

JUL-19

AUG-19

 

 

 

The English People's

VoicE

WELCOME!

IMMIGRATION FILE

E U FILE

IRAQ/AFGHAN WAR

     9/11 AN INSIDE JOB

MAGNA CARTA

LONDON 7/7-AN INSIDE JOB

NAZI DVD

ENGLAND FILE

CRIMINAL EU

THE SPIRIT OF ENGLAND

SAY NO TO EU

UNDERSTANDING EASTER

EURO MUST FAIL

ROTTEN HEART OF EU

SOUL OF ENGLAND

100 REASONS TO LEAVE EU

TREASON A CONSTITUTIONAL ANALYSIS

ALFRED - KING OF THE ENGLISH

THE END OF THE ENGLISH

ENGLAND OUR ENGLAND

MOST EVERYTHING WHICH IS PRECIOUS IN OUR CIVILISATION HAS COME FROM SMALL INDEPENDENT NATION STATES

 by LORD PETER SHORE.

 

A NATION STATE HAS BEEN REBORN

 

ON the momentous day Theresa May said Britain WILL quit the single market, she put Cameron's feeble negotiations to shame with an ultimatum to Brussels that the UK will 'walk away from a bad deal-and make the EU pay' 

  • STEEL OF THE NEW
  • IRON LADY
  • The PM is hopeful of an EU-UK trade deal because of mutual economic interests 
  • She said Europe not making a deal with Britian would be 'calamitous self-harm'
  • It was confirmed that we will be leaving the single market and customs union
  • But the EU's chief negotiator called her show of defiance counter-productive
  • Her speech was criticised by the Lib Dems as Labour fought on how to respond 
  • Sterling rose 2.8 per cent against the Dollar and 1.8 per cent against the Euro


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4130034/Theresa-s-Brexit-speech-puts-Cameron-shame.html#ixzz4W7pxZPm9
Follow us: @MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

PressReader - Daily Mail: 2017-01-18 - Europe split over May's ...

https://www.pressreader.com/uk/daily-mail/20170118/281625305003771
Europe split over May's vision – but even Tusk calls it 'realistic'. Daily ... News -
From Mario Ledwith in Brussels and John Stevens in London.

 

*

POINT BY POINT, HER BLUEPRINT TO FREE BRITAIN FROM BRUSSELS
THERESA May delighted Eurosceptics yesterday with an ambitious road map for BREXIT. The PM extended the hand of friendship to the EU but threatened to walk away if BRUSSELS tried to impose a punitive deal. Jack DOYLE sets out her 12 objectives and analyses her chances of success.

1. CERTAINTY

 WHAT SHE SAID

We will provide certainty where we can. The same rules and laws will apply on the day after BREXIT, as they did before. And the Government will put the final deal to a vote in both houses of Parliament.

CAN SHE DELIVER

By keeping in place-at least initially-all EU laws, Mrs May will provide a degree of continuity and confidence for business. However, as she freely admits she cannot control the outcome of the negotiations. Parliament is highly likely to approve any deal because the alternative will be a chaotic BREXIT.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 3/5

*

2. OUR OWN LAWS

 WHAT SHE SAID

We will take back control of our laws and bring an end to the jurisdiction of the European Court of Justice in Britain. Because we will not truly left the EU if we are not in control of our own laws

CAN SHE DELIVER

 Adopting the 'take back control' slogan of the Leave campaign, Mrs May repeated her promise to end rule by EU rule and judges in Luxembourg and restore power to Parliament and domestic courts. Without this there is no Brexit. A firm red line

DEAL OR NO DEAL 5/5

*

3 A UNITED KINGDOM

 WHAT SHE SAID

A stronger Britain demands that we strengthen the precious union between the four nations of the UK.

CAN SHE DELIVER

By consulting devolved administrations, Mrs May is seeking to reassure voters in the nations of the UK which didn't vote for Brexit that she is listening to their concerns, and avoid Nicola Sturgeon calling for a second independence vote.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 3/5

*

4. THE IRISH BORDER

 WHAT SHE SAID

WE will work to deliver a practical solution that allows the maintenance of the Common Travel Area with the Republic, while protecting the integrity of the United Kingdom's immigration system.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Both countries want to maintain the open border between Northern Ireland and the Republic without opening a back door into Britain. Likely to mean UK border checks at Irish ports and airports.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 3/5

*

5. CONTROL OF IMMIGRATION

 WHAT SHE SAID

The message from the public before and during the referendum campaign was clear: BREXIT must mean control of the number of people who come to Britain from Europe. And that is what we will deliver

CAN SHE DELIVER

Ending free movement is a  RED LINE, but Mrs May left open when it will end, what system will replace it and details of any transition deal. The PM wants highly skilled EU migrants, doctors and nurses, but will she compromise on unskilled migrants to get a better trade deal

DEAL OR NO DEAL 5/5

*

 6.  EU NATIONALS AND BRITISH EXPATS

 

WHAT SHE SAID

We  want to guarantee the right of EU citizens who are already living here in Britain, and the rights of British nationals in other member states, as early as we can.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Likely to agreed early on, as long as the EU doesn't want to haggle. Last year Mrs May offered to settle on the rights of three million EU nationals in the UK, and 1.2million Brits on the continent in advance of formals talks- but Angela Merkel refused.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 5/5

*
7.WORKER'S RIGHTS

 WHAT SHE SAID

Not only will the government protect the rights of workers' set out in European legislation, we will build on them.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Mrs May is determined to at least preserve protections for workers on low and middle incomes-many of whom voted for BREXIT. Could come under threat if there is no deal., and Britain slashes taxes and regulation to attract business.

DEAL OR NO DEAL? 3/5

*

8. TRADE WITH EUROPE

WHAT SHE SAID

As a priority, we will pursue a bold and ambitious free trade agreement with the EU. This should allow for the freest possible trade in goods and services. But I want to make it clear. It cannot mean membership of the single market

CAN SHE DELIVER

The crux of the negotiation. Britain will leave the single market, and with it EU laws and free movement. Instead Mrs May wants a tariff-free trade and customs agreement to stop goods being held up at ports. She ruled out ' vast contributions' to the EU budget, and the only money going to Brussels will be for particular programmes and agencies like Europol. Her huge gamble is to threaten to walk away if the EU attempts to punish Britain

DEAL OR NO DEAL 3/5

*

9. GLOBAL TRADE

 WHAT SHE SAID

A global Britain must be free to strike trade agreements with countries outside the EU too. But I also want tariff-free trade with Europe and cross-border trade there to be as frictionless as possible.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Mrs May wants deals with non-EU countries including the US. That would be impossible from inside the customs union, which imposes a uniform tariff on all non-EU countries. It would also make trade Secretary Liam Fox's job redundant.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 4/5

*

10. SCIENCE AND INNOVATION

 WHAT SHE SAID

WE have a proud history of leading and supporting cutting -edge research and innovation. So we will also welcome agreement to continue to collaborate with our European partners on major science, research, and technology initiatives.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Unlikely to be an obstacle to any deal. Much collaboration between academics takes place outside formal EU structures and will continue unimpeded.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 5/5

*

11. CRIME AND TERRORISM

 WHAT SHE SAID

All of us in Europe face the challenge of cross-border crime, a deadly terrorist threat, and the dangers presented by hostile states.  All of us share interests and values in common, values we want to see projected around the world.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Security and intelligence cooperation and defence cooperation cannot be a formal bargaining chip, but without making it one, Mrs May reminds EU allies of Britain's importance as an ally in fighting terrorism and important status as a military power.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 5/5

*

12.  A SMOOTH EXIT

 WHAT SHE SAID

It is in no one's interests for there to be a cliff-edge for business or a threat to stability as we change from our existing relationship to a new partnership with the European Union.

CAN SHE DELIVER

Mrs May wants tranitional arrangements to smooth the process of leaving the EU with specific deals on budget contributions, immigration, trade and customs lasting different periods of time. Securing this as well as securing a final deal within two years is a huge task.

DEAL OR NO DEAL 3/5

*

[THERE IS EVERY LIKELIHOOD THAT OTHER EU MEMBER STATES WILL BE GREATLY ENCOURAGED BY BREXIT TO LEAVE THAT SOVIETISED-COLLECTIVIST-UNDEMOCRATIC SO-CALLED EUROPEAN UNION IN THE NEXT FEW YEARS WHICH SHOULD MAKE A NUMBER OF EU STATES TO CO-OPERATE FULLY WITH THE UK OR FACE THE CONSEQUENCES OF THEIR UNFRIENDLY ATTITUDE AT A LATER DATE.

AS THE GREAT PRIME MINISTER - WILLIAM PITT -  (1759-1806) ANNOUNCED IN NOVEMBER 9-1805 SHORTLY AFTER  NELSON'S VICTORY OVER THE FRENCH AND SPANISH FLEETS AT TRAFALGAR.

'England has saved herself by her exertions; and will, as I trust, save Europe by her example.'

The blueprint of a Free and Prosperous United Kingdom should be the blueprint of a future Free Europe and the world at large. Our past still lives in the hearts of FREE PEOPLES everywhere and soon we will rejoin that sacred past which we left over 43 years ago because of traitorous politicians and others who couldn't see the dangers ,for the gross lies and deceit in their path.

WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 18-2017

H.F.1092 BREXIT NOW

 

 DAILY MAIL

COMMENT

FEBRUARY 2, 2017

 

AT LAST, IT IS ALL CLEAR FOR

 BREXIT'S

LIFT-OFF

 

YESTERDAY  was a HISTORIC DAY for OUR COUNTRY. BY a RESOUNDING MAJORITY of 384, the COMMONS swept away [our  past 45 years of tutelage within an undemocratic-unaccountable-unbearable-corrupt-expensive- strait-jacket Europe.]

 

THIS was a historic day for our country. At 7.30pm yesterday by a resounding majority of 384, the Commons swept away the last serious obstacle to freeing Britain from the chains that have bound us to an unelected, unaccountable Brussels for 45 YEARS.

True, we can still expect dirty tricks from the 114 who, to their shame, voted  against implementing the

PEOPLE'S WILL.

Of these , this newspaper will not waste ink on cursing SNP members, whose fantasies of SCOTLAND as an independent EU nation state gave them a spurious excuse for defying the UK majority.

AS for the rest, no criticism is too harsh for those Labour MPs who represent solidly Brexiteer constituencies, but voted to

REMAIN.

They deserve everything coming to them at the next election.

So, too, do the creeps who in 2015 backed the call for a binding referendum, but voted last night against implementing its result.

Among these, none can beat the monstrous hypocrisy of

NICK CLEGG

-that flip-flopping representative of the moneyed elite, suckled on the [thirsty] breast of Brussels.

IN 2008, it was he who led demands for an in/out referendum on Europe (as we demonstrate on the opposite page-

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

H F 1101-AT LONG LAST-FREEDOM AWAITS! 

*  *  *

 

 

 

 

 

Brought-forward from August 2003

[THE WAY AHEAD TO RECLAIM OUR SACRED INHERITANCE.]

Faced with the possible imposition (illegally) of a E. U. Constitution this  article contemplating our own U.K. Constitution (English Constitution), is especially topical.

J. Bingley

Constitutional Principles of Power and Remedy.

The Constitution is specifically intended, indeed designed to limit the powers of the state with respect to the people. The Constitution sets a standard upon which the performance of governance may be measured and contested and to provide remedy if abused.

The whole constitution originates its authority from

COMMON LAW

Supremacy resides in the

LAW and PEOPLE

NOT THE

CROWN or PARLIAMENT.

It is a matter of constitutional principle and legal fact that,

THE LAW IS SUPREME

The rule of law is the antithesis of arbitrary power. Integral with this, is the system of jury trial. It places the power of law enforcement in the

HANDS of the PEOPLE.

This the most vital safeguard against DESPOTISM.

The English Constitution's function is to

PROTECT the

"RIGHTS and LIBERTIES

 of ENGLISHMEN".

These are the 'BIRTHRIGHT' of the PEOPLE'

[In 2016 one can see how successive governments have by gradualism watered down these rights with even attempts to replace jury trial by trial by judge only on the grounds of speed and saving resources. The people in the main have been, amiss in not being vigilant to the protection of THEIR CONSTITUTION. In just a few weeks on the 23 June,2016 they have a choice whether to vote to leave the EU and regain THEIR LAW-THEIR CONSTITUTION-THEIR FREE COUNTRY. or REMAIN in an ALIEN COLLECTIVIST AND CORRUPT UNDEMOCRATIC EU with NO PROTECTION of MAGNA CARTA of 1215 and BILL OF RIGHTS of 1688 and NO ENGLISHMAN'S ' RIGHTS and LIBERTIES' to be passed on to FUTURE GENERATIONS.]

The fundamental rights and liberties are listed in the preamble of the Coronation Oath Act of 1688 which declares that  the oath is taken for the purpose of

" Maintaining our spiritual and civil rights and properties"

It is a contract with the people which makes it the permanent duty of the CROWN, and the CROWN in both GOVERNMENT and PARLIAMENT.

This contracts the Monarch to govern only according to the STATUTE, COMMON LAW, and the CUSTOM and to 'CAUSE LAW and JUSTICE with MERCY to be used in all JUDGEMENTS'.

All power of governance is vested in the CROWN.

The two Houses of Parliament may upon their concurrence offer bills for ROYAL ASSENT.

A BILL is not ENACTED until it has been authorised by the SOVEREIGN POWER.

Whilst the enacting power (a royal prerogative) of Royal Assent is entirely vested with the monarch it is contracted ONLY TO BE USED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE CONSTITUTIONAL LAW.  This is a limitation and essential safeguard to protect the people from any over mighty governance  [such as Tony Blair's and Gordon Brown's NEW LABOUR and since DAVE'S PARTY]

 It was used  to defeat the Divine Right of Kings; a claim of absolute power by the Stuart monarchs.  The OATH ascertains the SUPREMACY of the LAW, not the supremacy of CROWN or of PARLIAMENT.

There is certainly no Divine Right of Politicians.

The Coronation contract is of the Crown owing allegiance to the Constitution. The PEOPLE give ALLEGIANCE to the CROWN.

Here is a system of mutual protection for there is a constitutional interdependence.

The MAGNA CARTA

made provision for the PEOPLE to use ANY MEANS including FORCE if the CROWN is found to be in BREACH.

[THE CROWN IS IN BREACH!]

THE RIGHT OF RESISTANCE IS THE ULTIMATE REMEDY...

That which constitutionally binds the Monarch is a restriction upon Her Majesty, Her Government and all Parliamentary power.  The Monarch may do no wrong, but should she refuse by her negative power( the right to withhold assent) to

'LET WRONG BE DONE.'

[Millions of patriots have been waiting over four decades for:-

'Right to be Done!']

Sir William Blackstone confirms this. Whilst the monarch accepts the advice of ministers, they must only advise to do that which COMPLIES with the CONSTITUTION.  Plainly NO MONARCH is FREE to ASSENT to ADVICE that CONFLICTS with the CONSTITUTION in FORCE.

There is no authority in Parliament to pass any power of governance in England to those who hold or owe no allegiance. [such as the EU]

 There is no constitutional authority for Parliament to deliberately breach the constitutional laws by new   conflicting enactment.

 There is a natural duty resulting from the logic of our constitutional law to debate and resolve conflicts, if necessary by prior repeal.

 We must put an end to this form of 'legal' abuse, particularly through the misapplication of party politics.

 Most but not all of our constitution is written:- the Magna Carta, the Petition of Rights, the Declaration of Rights, the Bill of Rights, the Act of Settlement and the Acts of Union etc. It has evolved over centuries with the expenditure of much blood. It has been abused and corrected many times. It was finally settled by the Glorious Revolution of 1688/9.

The Judicial function is to be the independent arbiter between party and party or party and government under the terms of our constitutional law.  The courts are bound to declare upon the constitutionality of an Act where it may prove to be an action of unconstitutional governance. The great examples of the Magna Carta, the Petition 1628, the Declaration & the Bill of Rights 1688/9 make this duty of the court utterly plain.

Judgement may only be given in accordance with the constraints of constitutional laws in force.  At all times the presumption of law and justice in mercy be upheld and used  in all judgements. This is the trust sand the pre-eminent public policy reposed in the judiciary.

The right of petition to the Monarch is an appeal direct to the source of power, the Monarch is under OATH and at LAW, bound to provide REMEDY. Where there are RIGHTS there are REMEDIES. Politicians and Parliament must abide by the terms of reference and DUTY to the CONSTITUTION.

A fixed and certain standard with protection and remedy are the true purpose of the Constitution.

WE MUST RECLAIM OUR CONSTITUTION AND THE RULE OF LAW FROM THE SUPPOSED DIVINE RIGHT OF OUR POLITICIANS.

John Bingley-AUGUST 2003

*

[We ask how did it come to pass that the JUDICIARY did not PROTECT the CONSTITUTION from the illegal actions of PARLIAMENT and the Crown with the disclosures in 2001 under the 30 year rule from the Public Record Office at

 KEW-LONDON

 which revealed the CONSPIRACY of the FOREIGN OFFICE to prevent the PEOPLE from hearing the TRUTH of their TREACHERY and BETRAYAL. Under the 1969 THE VIENNA TREATY CONVENTION on the  LAW of TREATIES  there are two key provisions which authorise a signatory power to abrogate a bilateral or multilateral treaty unilaterally, without giving the stipulated notice.

1. Where corruption has been demonstrated in respect of pro curing the treaty in the first place, or in respect of any dimension of its implementation, the European Commission (EC) permits and is associated with corruption on a monumental scale, which the EU authorities have tried to cover up with declining success.

". Where there has been a material change of circumstances. A material change of circumstances has surfaced into the daylight (September 2005), to begin with, following the death of

Edward Heath.

. It has been revealed that he was an agent of a foreign power (NAZI-GERMANY-since 1938), accepted corrupt payment for his services, and lied to the British people concerning the nature of the geopolitical trap into which he had been instructed by his handlers to lead them-and that he did all this on behalf of a foreign power which has all along disguised its continuing Nazi orientation.

[Massive payouts were given to the signatories of the  EEC which in reality was in effect the road to the corrupt-collectivist-undemocratic

FEDERAL STATE of the EUROPEAN UNION.]

*

[THE QUEEN FAILED IN HER SOLEMN DUTY TO PROTECT HER PEOPLE AND THEIR UNIQUE WORLD RENOWNED FREE PARLIAMENTARY INHERITANCE

AND APART FROM SIGNING ILLEGALLY 6 EU TREATIES CONTRARY TO HER CORONATION OATH-IN 1998 SIGNED TONY BLAIR'S SECRET AMENDMENT BILL  FOR TREASON FROM THE DEATH PENALTY TO IMPRISONMENT FOR LIFE-OBVIOUSLY THEY BOTH HAD REASONS  FOR FEARING A FUTURE IMPEACHMENT BY PARLIAMENT.

 

More!

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS}

MAY 30-2016

H.F.800

 

 

 

 

 
 
 

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 
 
 
A FREE PRESS!

It's finest expression had already been given in

MILTON'S

AREOPAGITICA.

Milton boldly proclaimed two principles of profound importance.

One was the immunity of the religious life from political regulation. The other was that doctrine which has been the strength of the best thought of individualism from his day to the present, to wit that the well-being of society requires the natural diversity of its members, and that coercive uniformity of morals and manners would spell the ruin and degradation of any people.

*

THE MODERN STATE by R. M MacIVER-1950

More!

 

 

 

 

 
THOUGHT OF THE DAY!

WE DO NOT KNOW WHY EMPIRES FALL AND STATES DECAY;  BUT WE CAN AT ANY RATE CONJECTURE, WITH NO LITTLE JUSTICE,   THAT A DISTURBANCE OF THE RACIAL COMPOSITION OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS ONE GREAT CAUSE OF ITS FALL.  RIGHT LAWS AND SOUND MORALS FORM THE STRONGEST SAFEGUARD OF EVERY NATIONAL STATE; BUT A SOUND RACIAL BASIS IS ALSO NECESSARY.   A NATION MAY BE ENRICHED BY THE  VARIED CONTRIBUTIONS OF FOREIGN  IMMIGRATION; BUT IF THE STREAM OF IMMIGRATION GROWS UNCHECKED INTO THE VOLUME OF A GREAT RIVER,  A NATION MAY LOSE THE INTEGRITY OF THE SOLID CORE WHICH IS THE BASIS OF ITS TRADITION  AND THE NATION WHICH LOSES ITS TRADITIONS HAS LOST ITS VERY SELF.

[Earnest Barker-NATIONAL CHARACTER-1927]

*

A BETRAYAL OF OUR PAST OVER 50 YEARS

 (1959-2016)

 

 

 

THE SPIRIT OF A PEOPLE

THE FIRST TASK of any politics that could be really scientific was to relate authority to its principle source, to show its dependence on the whole social fabric, the customs and traditions, the modes of thought and the standards of life that prevail among a people.  ...the work of Montesquieu.   He really sought to understand society, to show the influence of underlying  conditions ,climatic, geographical, economic, to show that custom and institutions neither are made nor can be changed by fiat, to show that there is in every people a spirit of character which their law must reveal

THE MODERN STATE by R. M MacIVER-1950

THE SPIRIT OF ENGLAND BY WINSTON CHURCHILL.

 

 

 

*  *  *

HOME

DEMOCRACY or FREEDOM? THAT IS YOUR CHOICE

by

Andrew Alexander

COLUMN

[Daily Mail-June 27,2008]

DEMOCRACY and freedom. It is a fine sounding phrase-rarely off the lips of President Bush as he blunders around the Middle East.

Why do we readily accept that democracy and freedom are natural partners? There is scant historical evidence for it. Often it is a case of

DEMOCRACY or FREEDOM: even DEMOCRACY versus FREEDOM.

Consider two examples.  the United States is the only country to have banned alcohol by public demand. Contrast this with Hong Kong. Until shortly before being handed back by

BRITAIN to BEIJING

 it had

NO DEMOCRACY

at all: It was ruled by a colonial governor. Yet enjoyed enviable freedom with one of the least intrusive governments -and flourished wonderfully.

Our own experience also has much to tell us.

BEING A DEMOCRACY HAS NOT PROMOTED PERSONAL LIBERTY.

QUITE THE OPPOSITE.

More than

3000

 NEW OFFENCES

have been created since 1997, and officialdom revels in nearly

300 POWERS OF ENTRY.

Much of this is due to the

EUROPEAN UNION

whose

DIRECTIVES

are rarely scrutinised, let alone debated , by our supposedly democratic representatives.

WHAT we may SAY, WRITE or DO, or whom WE EMPLOY has been increasingly limited. The Government has passed legislation which can make assisting your son's football team

AN OFFENCE.

Another side of our

'democracy'

demonstrates painfully how the public will is constantly flouted. Take the brazen example of voters being

PROMISED REFERENDUM

on

CONSTITUTIONAL CHANGES

resulting from the

LISBON TREATY

The unscrupulous machinery of government has been deployed to

FRUSTRATE THE PUBLIC WILL.

I am not making a party point.

FOR OVER 40 YEARS, GOVERNMENTS OF BOTH PARTIES HAVE BEEN RESISTING AN OVERWHELMING PUBLIC DEMAND FOR CURBS ON

IMMIGRATION.

especially from the

NEW COMMONWEALTH.

 While successive governments have made a show of meeting public demand, they have, quite consciously

REFUSED TO ADDRESS IT

throwing occasional tit-bits to the voters in the hope

THAT THIS WILL KEEP THEM QUIET.

Consider, also, the strong public demand for

CRIMINALS TO BE PROPERLY PUNISHED.

Successive governments, including Mrs Thatcher's have come under the sway of the

'PRISON REFORM'

people -with the result that

CRIMINALS RECEIVE VERY MODEST SENTENCES.

What is more, if they serve a sentence at all, it is in the softest conditions.

IF LYING ON YOUR BED AND WATCHING TV FOR A FEW MONTHS IS THE WORST THAT THE LAW WILL INFLICT

(and that's if you are even caught)

then

CRIME IS WORTH THE RISK

AND

PUBLIC OUTRAGE IS IGNORED.

The explanation is quite logical. Politicians are typically driven by

TWO THINGS.

THE FIRST is the PURSUIT OF POWER

the most exciting thing in the world, or even some say, the first.  If this urge is not there when they start their political careers

THEN IT SOON TAKES OVER.

THEIR SECOND MOTIVATION -to give our politicians their due - is the DESIRE FOR REFORM, IMPROVE the condition of the PEOPLE.

But the catch here is that most politicians

 THINK THEY KNOW WHAT IS GOOD FOR THE PEOPLE FAR BETTER THAN THEMSELVES.

THEY FORM AN ELITE

WHICH LISTENS TO

OTHER ELITES

Or perhaps, since the word elite sounds flattering, we should say

THEY FORM A CASTE.

 

Politicians do not wake each morning wondering whether they are meeting the public will.  They turn to the media to learn what is said about them in newspapers and on the radio by other members of the

NATIONAL ELITE

- the selectorate, the clattering classes, the scribblers, the intellectually fashionable, call them what you will.

 

For elites to be out of touch is not unusual, even inevitable. The desire to be 'in' with the 'right' people is common with politicians; their weakness is for approval (and fame).

Of course, there is one moment when public opinion cannot be ignored -and that is at an

ELECTION

As Rousseau observed, voters are truly free

ONLY

 ON

ELECTION DAY.

But , by then, all the issues are jumbled up, and the voter finds himself choosing between

TWO COMPLEX and CONFUSING MENUS.

And while it is clearly advantageous for a party to offer the public

WHAT IT WANTS, the fact that both main parties say MUCH THE SAME THING..

-and make similar insincere

PROMISES

makes a mockery of any claim to be driven by

PUBLIC WILL.

 

BUT  the ALTERNATIVE to our PARLIAMENTARY SYSTEM politicians say in horror, would be GOVERNMENT by REFERENDUMS. With 'horror' because it would take power from THEM and give it to THE PEOPLE.

BUT WHY NOT?

The Swiss have made a suburb success of it. Referendums are required on national and local issues if enough voters petition for them and they often do. As a result, the Federal Government, like  the local CANTON administrations, proceeds with CAUTION in case its plans are overturned by a PUBLIC VOTE. . .

To acknowledge that our PARLIAMENTARY SYSTEM, which has developed over the centuries, NO LONGER WORKS -MAY BE PAINFUL. But if you put that to a REFERENDUM,

MOST VOTERS WOULD HEARTILY AGREE.

 

*

[Font Altered-Bolding & Underlining Used-Comment in Brackets]

 

Ten EU truths we must tell the public
 

 *

HOME

[brought forward from June-2008

AUGUST-2008

*

[ 'IN JANUARY 2018 we can look back over 10 years and see that the situation with regard to many matters mentioned above has got progressively WORSE! Whether it is IMMIGRATION-POLICING-LAWS...The only GOOD NEWS is that we are only just over a year away from leaving the monstrous soon to be containment camp know as the EU SUPER-STATE a plan of ADOLF-HITLER in 1940 for GERMANY to dominate Europe in the PEACE .]

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

[brought forward from June-2008

H.F.1449

 

*  *  *

THE TRUTH that BRUSSELS cannot BEAR:

PEOPLE CRAVE NATIONAL IDENTITY.

What happened in Catalonia on Sunday was shaming and shocking in a modern European state. Spanish police bludgeoned and assaulted defenceless civilians who were simply trying to exercise their democratic right.

First and foremost, this is a terrible crisis for the wrong-headed, bully-boy government in Madrid. After the unedifying spectacle of police attacking blameless voters, the chances must surely have increased of Catalonia – Spain’s most prosperous region with some 7.5million inhabitants – seceding.

But it is also an enormous crisis for the European Union, which in recent weeks has said almost nothing as the Spanish authorities arrested officials arranging an independence referendum on behalf of the devolved Catalan government.

 

 

 

One reason he did not do so in the case of Spain is that it is one of the most obedient pro-EU countries in Europe, which seldom defies the will of Brussels, or causes trouble for Juncker and his ilk.

But there is an even deeper reason for the Commission’s silence. The events in Catalonia challenge at a deep level its project for ever closer union, about which both Juncker and President Emmanuel Macron of France have ventilated in recent weeks.

For how can there be an amicable union between the EU’s nation states if some of those nations are themselves deeply divided and fractious, as is plainly the case with Catalonia and Spain?

Here is a region of largely Catalan-speaking people who regard themselves as culturally distinct. A sizeable proportion of them yearn to break free from Spain, even though Catalonia has been part of the country for hundreds of years.

Sunday’s vote illuminates a truth which Brussels cannot bear. There are many people in Europe for whom the atavistic call of identity counts far more than any exhortation about forging a European superstate

That, after all, was one of the main messages of Brexit – that the majority of voters in our own ancient nation resent the undemocratic control of Brussels, and have no wish to be sucked into a united Europe.

For Brussels, the example of Britain was bad enough, and it has set about trying to punish us for having had the effrontery to want to leave. In a sense, the demonstration of Catalan nationalism is even more alarming to the federalists because this show of independence is happening inside one of the EU’s nation states.

How is it possible, they wonder, for the pan-European project to proceed if some EU countries are in danger of fracturing? The terror in Brussels is that if Catalonia were allowed to break away, regions in other member states could follow suit. Instead of coalescing into an amorphous whole, some EU nations might fall apart.

Belgium, whose capital, Brussels, is the seat of EU expansionism, is divided. The Flemish-speaking region of Flanders, which constitutes about 60 per cent of the country’s population, is at daggers drawn with the French-speaking minority.

Many people in northern Italy long to be rid of the impoverished south, which is relatively unproductive and, in the view of northerners, consumes more than its fair share of government spending. The Right-wing Northern League has campaigned with some success for independence for the north, and imagines a separate country called Padania.

France faces an independence movement in the island of Corsica. Meanwhile the cohesion of Spain is threatened not just by free-spirited Catalans but also by militant Basques, part of whose territory lies in France.

Romania and Slovakia both have unhappy Hungarian minorities. Even in Poland’s region of Silesia, much of which used to be ruled by Germany until 1945, there are stirrings of an independence movement.

All over Europe apparently unified countries are harried by breakaway groups which have a strong sense of separate identity. If Catalonia were allowed to go it alone, who knows what might come next?


 

The problem for Brussels is that it is used to dealing with individual nation states but is powerless to intervene in unruly regions. That is why the Commission has remained so quiet in the case of Catalonia apart from expressing a few words of solidarity with Spain.

By the way, the British response has been regrettably supine. Foreign Secretary Boris Johnson stressed his support for the Spanish government in a tweet. As the leading Brexiteer he should surely have been more critical of Madrid’s use of violence.

The Spanish government, it must be said, has behaved rashly and brutishly. Arguably some Catalan separatist political parties have been unwise in deliberately engineering a confrontation.

But given that the Catalan government had made numerous requests to hold a referendum on independence – after Spain’s constitutional court had controversially declared in 2010 that Catalonia was not a nation – what was it to do having been rebuffed time and time again? If it had possessed a modicum of good sense, the Spanish government would have allowed the referendum to go ahead. Had the vote been in favour of independence, it could have then questioned its legal status.

But to arrest Catalan officials, to close a large number of polling stations, and then to clobber innocent voters were acts of unbelievable stupidity as well as nastiness.

It passes understanding how the prime minister of Spain, Mariano Rajoy, can say that democracy has prevailed. The opposite is true.

Imagine if two or three years hence the Scottish National Party’s Nicola Sturgeon were to hold a referendum without the approval of Westminster – by no means an unthinkable eventuality.

In fact, her case would be much weaker than that of the Catalan government since there has already been one legal referendum in Scotland in 2014, which was said by the SNP leader Alex Salmond at the time to be the last for a generation.

Even so, it is inconceivable that a new unofficial referendum in Scotland would be met by the authorities in Westminster with police wielding batons and firing rubber bullets. Such a wild over-reaction would inevitably give a boost to Scottish nationalism – as, I have no doubt, the cause of Catalan nationalism will have benefited from Sunday’s onslaught.

The truth is that the Spanish state has a very restricted conception of democracy. We should know that already from its desire to shoehorn Gibraltar into Spain despite 99 per cent of its citizens having voted in a 2002 referendum to remain British.

God alone knows what will happen now in Catalonia. Unless the Spanish government agrees to an official referendum – an unlikely prospect – there will probably be deadlock. I am afraid there is also the possibility of more violence on both sides.

Justifying and supporting the Madrid government is the European Commission in all its absurdity, dreaming dreams of a union which the people of Europe do not want. It will do its utmost to ensure that Catalonia doesn’t interfere with its grandiose scheme.

Will Remainers look at Catalonia and reflect that we have a quieter and more civilised way of dealing with our differences in this country? I don’t know. What I do know is that every day I am ever more relieved that we are leaving this misguided club.


Full article

 


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4942684/STEPHEN-GLOVER-truth-national-identity.html#ixzz4uYWX4q7V

Follow us:
@MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on

 

92

View
comments

 

H.F.1332 BREXIT MEANS BREXIT NOT SURRENDER TO HITLER'S PLANNED EU

*  *  *

 

 
 

A REMINDER!

WHAT YOU ARE ESCAPING FROM SINCE TRAITORS IN YOUR PARLIAMENT SIGNED YOUR COUNTRY OF ENGLAND

AWAY IN

1972

AND IN LATER TREATIES UNTIL YOU SPOKE YOUR MIND ON

 JUNE 23-2016

 A DATE IN HISTORY WHICH WILL BE ALWAYS REMEMBERED

BY ALL TRUE ENGLISHMEN.

 

*  *  *

HOW IT CAME ABOUT!

Mr Macmillan and 1961

Mr Heath and 1970

Mrs Thatcher and 1985

From Major to Blair, Maastricht to Nice

The Price We Have PAid

 

*  *  *

 

H.F.1100 FREEDOM AWAITS

 
NEW SERIES

*

WHY WE VOTED TO LEAVE

THE

UNDEMOCRATIC-UNACCOUNTABLE-COLLECTIVIST-CORRUPT-WASTEFUL-GODLESS

SO-CALLED

EUROPEAN UNION

[WE WILL SELECT INFORMATION RECEIVED FROM AUTHORITIVE SOURCES CONCERNING THE ILLEGALITY OF THE EU TREATIES AND THOSE WHO LIED FOR PERSONAL GAIN AND POWER AND OTHER SUBSTANTIATED INFORMATION COLLECTED OVER THE 20 YEARS SINCE WE COMMENCED OUR BULLETIN FILE AFTER STANDING FOR ELECTION IN THE 1997 GENERAL ELECTION AND THE 1999 EUROPEAN ELECTION. MANY WHO VOTED TO REMAIN IN THE EU WOULD SURELY HAVE RECONSIDERED IF THEY HAD BEEN DISINTERESTED OBSERVERS-DECIDING ON THE FACTS AND PUTTING NATIONAL INTERESTS  OF FREEDOM  and NATIONHOOD OUTLINED IN MAGNA CARTA AND OTHER PRIZED DOCUMENTS HELD IN TRUST-SACRED HEIRLOOMS - FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS, BEFORE THEIR OWN COMFORT ZONE.  FORTUNATELY, THE GODS, WERE WITH ENGLAND-AND THE SOON RETURN OF

 A FREE LAND AND FREE PEOPLE.

OUR ENSLAVEMENT IN 1972 INTO HITLER'S PLAN FOR GERMAN EXPANSION AND POWER IN PEACE-TIME EUROPE WILL SOON BE AT AN END. AS A UNITED PEOPLE IT WILL BE SOONER THAN LATER. LET US WORK TOGETHER AS  AN EXAMPLE TO OTHER ONCE FREE PEOPLES WITHIN THE CAPTIVE EU WHO WILL SURELY FOLLOW. IF THE SHIP IS NOT ON AN EVEN KEEL IT CANNOT HELP OTHERS WHO WILL NEED OUR STURDY STEADY HAND.

'England has saved herself by her exertions; and will, as I trust, save Europe by her example.'

William Pitt.

 [Speech, 9th Nov, after Nelson's VICTORY at THE Battle of Trafalgar-with the destruction of the French and Spanish Fleets-Oct 21-1805]

MARCH 1-2017

 
A FAMILIAR WARNING FROM HISTORY - WE MUST NOT IGNORE!

'It is quite true that, in my opinion the waters which we have to navigate are likely to be stormy, and that the anti-social ferments within the nation are unusually malignant. But just a a healthy body generates anti-toxins to combat any virulent infection, so our nation

ENGLAND

 may be vigorous enough to neutralize the poisons which now threaten our civilization with death. Nothing but good can be done by calling attention to perils which really exist, and which may easily escape due attention amid the bottomless insincerity of modern politics and political journalism.

DANGERS OF PREDICTION

However , the dangers of prediction have been so often illustrated that those who are naturally disposed to optimism may be excused for rejecting the anticipations of coming CALAMITY, which  are now  [as in 2016/7] widely felt, though not so often expressed.

In the Victorian age we had  our profits of woe [and doom], who vociferated warnings about "shooting Niagara" when the country was more prosperous than it had ever been before. [As yet again in 2016/7].

Even on the morrow of our victory in 1815, " as soon as Waterloo was fought," says Sir Walter Besant, "the continental professors, historians, and others began with one accord to prophesy the approaching downfall of Great Britain," which they liked to compare with Carthage.

They emphasised the condition of Ireland, the decay of trade, our huge debt, our wasteful expenditure, our corrupting poor laws, the ignorance and drunkenness of the masses. Nor was this pessimistic forecast confined to our jealous neighbours.  In December 1816, the Common Council of the City of London addressed the Prince Regent as follows:

" Distress and misery are no longer limited to one portion of the Empire, and under their irresistible pressure the commercial, agricultural, and manufacturing interests are rapidly sinking.   We can ,Sir no longer support out of our dilapidated resources the overwhelming load of taxation.  Our grievances are the natural result of rash and ruinous wars, unjustly commenced and pertinaciously persisted in, where no rational object was to be attained; of immense subsidies to foreign Powers to defend their own territories  or to commit aggressions on those of our neighbours;  of a delusive paper currency; of an unconstitutional and unprecedented military force in time of peace;   of the unexampled and increasing magnitude of the Civil List ;  of the enormous sums paid for unmerited pensions and sinecures;   and of a long course of the most lavish and improvident expenditure of the public money throughout every branch of Government."

In December 1816, the Common Council of the City of London addressed the Prince Regent with the above statement.

Sounds familiar in 2017-Don't you think?

 

[EPILOGUE-William Ralph Inge -Dean of St Pauls ENGLAND-1938] -(1860-1954)

 

We endorse the final paragraph which states:

 

" I have laid bare my hopes and fears for the country I love.  This much I can avow, that never, even when the storm clouds appear blackest, have I been tempted to wish that I was other than an Englishman."

*

[We appear to have learned NOTHING! since this speech  in 1816 as the multiple evils are still with us today August 6, 2011. The reason is OBVIOUS! because the SAME! once invisible GLOBAL CONSPIRATORS are  STILL in CHARGE! and  are now in the OPEN!

If the ECONOMY has a DISEASE and FAILS to take the CORRECT MEDICINE then the END RESULT is OBVIOUS.

TOTAL CHAOS!

*

WHY DO WE TRUST THESES DISCREDITED DOOM-MONGERS?

By Alex Brummer - City Editor-Daily Mail-Monday, August 8,2011

 

 [EXTRACT]

...and the answer is that the CREDIT RATING AGENCIES are now seen as the ONLY arbiters prepared to spell out just how SERIOUS the GLOBAL DEBT CRISIS really IS.... After all, the very same AGENCIES were still providing the US. energy company ENRON with TOP RATING up to THREE DAYS before IT COLLAPSED in the world's BIGGEST INDUSTRIAL BANKRUPTCY...  They also gave a CLEAN BILL of HEALTH to FANNIE MAE and FREDDIE MAC -semi-official, but privately owned U. S bodies set up to expand the HOME OWNERSHIP and the availability of MORTGAGES-despite WARNINGS from the LEGENDARY American investor -WARREN BUFFETT -THAT they were BROKE... S&P's downgrade may look like a poke in the eye for the UNITED STATES. But with luck, it could in the end DAMAGE the FUTURE CREDIBILITY of the CREDIT-RATING AGENCIES - they are in MORE URGENT NEED of REFORM than AMERICA.

 

 

THE AMERICAN DREAM IS OVER!

 

h

 

 

HITLER'S 1940 BLUEPRINT FOR A GERMAN DOMINATED EUROPEAN UNION  COLLECTIVE HAS almost BEEN COMPLETED ****EUROPEAN UNION EXPOSED-A CRIMINALISED ORGANISATION/ ****    REVEALED AFTER HIS DEATH THAT EDWARD HEATH AN AGENT OF NAZI INTERNATIONAL AND TRAITOR TO HIS COUNTRY FOR 60 YEAR/ ****    THE TERM DVD STANDS FOR GERMAN DEFENCE AGENCY OR SECRET SERVICE/ ****       FOREIGN POWERS DIRECT OUR GOVERNMENT BY PAYOUTS/  ****   A TRAITOR FULL OF HONOURS FROM HIS COUNTRY-WHY?/  ****   WHAT WERE THE DARK ACTORS PLAYING GAMES WHICH THE PATRIOT DR DAVID KELLY REFERRED  -[WAS IT AN ILLUMINATI  PLAN TO USE BIOLOGICAL WEAPONS TO REDUCE THE POPULATION OF THE WORLD BY 95%?     **** GERMAN-NAZI-GEOPOLITICAL CENTRE ESTABLISHED IN MADRID IN 1943 BY HEINRICH HIMMLER/  ****    A PLAGUE OF TREACHERY -CORRUPTION AND SKULDUGGERY HAS TAKEN OVER ONCE PROUD DEMOCRACIES? ****   THE ENEMY IS EVERYWHERE/   WARNING FROM OUR MAN IN WASHINGTON/ ****  GERMAN-NAZI-GEOPOLITICAL CENTRE/  ****   GERMANY AS  STRONGMAN OF EUROPE- GERMANISED EMPIRE IN THE MAKING/ ****  A WARNING MESSAGE TO THE FREEDOM LOVING PEOPLE OF ENGLAND****   50 YEARS OF SURRENDER***AN INTERVIEW WITH FORMER SOVIET DISSIDENT VLADIMIR BUKOVSKY WARNS OF EU DICTATORSHIP.**** WILFUL BLINDNESS AND COWARDNESS OF POLITICIANS****THE DAY A NATION STATE WAS DOOMED.

DAVID CAMERON'S PLAN TO CLAW BACK POWERS FROM EU ARE DOOMED SAYS EU CHIEF IN OCTOBER-2013

*

THE HISTORY OF THE SATANIC COLLECTIVIST EUROPEAN UNION

***

HITLER'S+PLAN+FOR+A+

GERMAN+CONTROLLED

+EUROPEAN+UNION

***

TREASON

***

 

 

 

ENGLAND

 

 Home Rule for Scotland WHY NOTHOME RULE for ENGLAND?**** BOTH SIDES OF THE BORDER BACK SCOTS INDEPENDENCE****A DISUNITED KINGDOM****NEW LABOUR HAS DESTROYED THE UNION- SO USE THE WORDS ENGLAND AND ENGLISH-NOT BRITISH****NEW LABOUR'S LEGACY-THE GHETTOSIZATION OF ENGLAND****UNLESS WE TAKE CONTROL OF OUR LIVES WE WILL LOSE OUR FREEDOM AND IDENTITY****.OUR PAST IS EMBEDDED IN OUR NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS -IT ASKS WERE WE CAME FROM AND WHO WE ARE .****.THE ENGLISH WITH OTHER GERMANIC TRIBES CAME TO BRITAIN OVER YEARS AGO - THE STREAM OF TEUTONIC INFLUENCE  HAS DECIDED THE FUTURE OF EUROPE****THE SOUL OF ENGLAND PT 1/ ****  THE SOUL OF ENGLAND PT 2/ ****    WHY ARE WE ENGLISH MADE TO FEEL GUILTY/****  DON'T LET THEM DESTROY OUR IDENTITY/ ****   NOR SHALL MY SWORD/****  WHY CAN'T WE HAVE A RIGHT TO BE ENGLISH-PT1-/ ****  WHY CAN'T WE HAVE A RIGHT TO BE ENGLISH-PT2/****   ENGLAND IS WHERE THE MAJORITY VIEWS ARE IGNORED AND MINORITIES RULE AT THEIR EXPENSE IN POLITICALLY -CORRECT BROWNDOM/****    ALFRED - CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ENGLISH-PT1- /****   ALFRED - CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ENGLISH-PT2/****    ENGLISHMEN AS OTHERS SEE US BEYOND OUR ONCE OAK WALL./****   WHY OUR ENGLISH SELF-GOVERNMENT IS UNIQUE IN EUROPE AND THE WORLD****.ENGLAND ARISE! - TODAY WE CLAIM OUR RIGHT OF SELF-DETERMINATION/ ****  KISS GOOD BYE TO YOUR SOVEREIGNTY AND COUNTRY****  THE DAY A NATION STATE WAS DOOMED? **** ST GEORGE'S DAY-ENGLAND'S DAY/**** ST GEORGE'S DAY - 23APRIL - RAISE A FLAG ONSHAKESPEARE'S' BIRTHDAY****NAZI SPY RING REVEALED BY THE MASTER OF BALLIOL COLLEGE IN 1938 . IT INCLUDED THE LATE EX PRIME MINISTER EDWARD HEATH AND MINISTERS GEOFFREY RIPPON AND ROY JENKINS.* * * *AN OBITUARY TO YOUR COUNTRY WHICH NEED NOT HAVE HAPPENED****   EU WIPES ENGLAND OFF THE MAP**** THE ENGLISH DID NOT MOVE THEMSELVES SO ARE NOW SLAVES IN A CONCENTRATION CAMP EUROPE****"...What kind of people do they think we are?" by WINSTON CHURCHILL****THE SPIRIT OF ENGLAND BY WINSTON CHURCHILL.

 For more details go to :http://eutruth.org.uk

 

‘THE MAKING OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION’****

OUR CONSTITUTION OF OVER A THOUSAND YEARS – WHY DOES BLAIR MEAN TO DESTROY IT?****

OUR DISCREDITED DEMOCRACY OR IRAQ DICTATORSHIP****OUR LOYALTY TO OUR INSTITUTIONS AND COUNTRY?****Liberties of Parliament- Birthright of Subjects of England.****LOSS of TRUST in NEW LABOUR****New England’s Tears for Old England’s fears?****The House of Commons has a need of members dedicated to their Country-not time wasters.****English Constitution, by it they lived, for it they died****CABINET GOVERNMENT IS NOW A DICTATORSHIP****MESSAGE FROM AUSTRALIA SUPPORTS THE CROWN****THE FINAL BETRAYAL - Part 1-5****House of Lords legal Whistleblower – Speaks Out in Defence of OUR  Law & Constitution****SAY ‘NO’ TO EUROPE! – SAYS RODNEY ATKINSON****The Rotten Heart of Europe - by Bernard Connolly-Part 1-5****THE CLUB IS MIGHTIER THAN THE HANDBAG****WHY you should Vote at Elections to protect YOUR Democracy****The sole legitimate function of Government- is to Protect The Rights of its Citizens****So You Thought You Were Free****A DREAM TO REMEMBER- NEW LABOUR POLICY -2004?****NO SUPPORT IN HOUSE OF LORDS FOR INQUIRY INTO EU BY TORY WHIP**** Could England Survive Outside The EU?  -YES!****COST OF DEVOLUTION –N’IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES LONDON +BRUSSELS****European Arrest Warrant – What Price Our Freedom Now?****Government Obsession With Spending Itself out of Trouble**** Bill of Rights of 1688 –Outlaws European Constitution****OUR UNREPRESENTATIVE VOTING SYSTEM= BREEDS TREASON -
BETRAYAL OF COUNTRY
****Impeachment of Ministers of the Crown – Why Now?****New European Constitution – Concessions Fudge.****The Judiciary – A Defence of English Freedom?****
New European Constitution – A ‘Bridge’ Too Far?**** Our way forward to Kinship in Liberty****OUR HISTORIC HOUSE OF LORDS MUST REMAIN – TO PREVENT TYRANNY****  Scottish Independence – Have No need of Union flag and Anthem****Misuse of Prerogative Powers by Tony Blair****A BETRAYAL OF OUR NATION –CONSPIRATORS NAME  PARTS 1-5****

 

 

H.F.1099 FREEDOM AWAITS

 
 A MATTER OF FACT!

On October 11-2017 15 months after the PEOPLE had voted to LEAVE the EU  the Daily Mail in its COMMENT column stated the FOLLOWING:

'YES, the Mail would have preferred a quicker and cleaner BREXIT but how foolish of Eurosceptic MPs to kick up a fuss about the planned TWO-YEAR TRANSITION PERIOD. After 45 years of subjection to EUROPEAN JUDGES, another couple will be a mere blink in HISTORY'S EYE. The great thing is that BREXIT is GOING AHEAD and barring REMOANER'S TREACHERY, SEPARATION WILL BE COMPLETE BEFORE THE NEXT ELECTION.'

STATEMENT!

[We and no doubt the majority who voted to LEAVE the EU, knowing the following true facts will no doubt NOT AGREE! with that COMMENT.

 What is FORGOTTEN is the MANNER in which the PEOPLE were DECEIVED by the TORY GOVERNMENT in 1972 and the LEGAL consequences of THEIR ILLEGAL ACTIONS as clearly indicated in numerous BULLETINS on our EDP website over the past 12 years. To call our DEPARTURE from the EU  a DIVORCE is a PERVERSION of the FACTS!  - A MARRIAGE if we are to call it THAT is INVALID if its DOCUMENTATION is  FALSE or obtained by BRIBERY and /or FRAUD.

  NO-MARRIAGE-NO CONTRACT-NO COMPENSATION

FOR THE EU TO EXPECT A GOLDEN HANDSHAKE UNDER SUCH CIRCUMSTANCES IS TO REWARD THEM FOR THE WICKED; ATROCIOUS; DREADFUL; INFAMOUS; OUTRAGEOUS; PERVERSE; SINISTER; VILLAINOUS; EVIL; CONDUCT OF MANY POLITICIANS WITHIN THE EU, SOME AS MENTIONED BELOW.

*

 

Below we have shown details of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties and other relevant information which will clearly show that the UK could EXIT THE EU in MONTHS NOT YEARS. Obviously, there has been a COVER-UP of MAJOR PROPORTIONS by the POLITICAL CLASS in GENERAL because how can one explain the SILENCE! even FROM our FREE PRESS the FOURTH ESTATE in the land which we look too to PROTECT OUR  over a thousand year ENGLISH  RIGHTS  and LIBERTIES . Possibly the reason could be that there would be a REVOLUTION if the PEOPLE knew the TRUE FACTS?

 Added OCTOBER 11-2017

IN JULY 2016 AFTER THE SUCCESSFUL BREXIT VOTE WE ARE TOLD BY OUR NEW PRIME MINISTER MRS MAY THAT IT COULD BE YEARS BEFORE WE ARE FREE OF THE CORRUPT-_COLLECTIVIST- UNDEMOCRATIC EU WHICH DEVOURS MILLIONS OF OUR NEEDED POUNDS EVERY DAY OF THE YEAR. 

OUR MESSAGE TO FRAU MERKEL AND HER ROBBER BAND

IS

'GO TO HELL'

BUT

MRS MAY APPEARS TO HAVE A DIFFERENT MESSAGE EVEN THOUGH HER OWN WORDS WERE

"BREXIT MEANS BREXIT.

The following article was put on our website in October,2005 shortly after we received this most revealing information from

CHRISTOPHER STORY

 WHO GAVE HIS LIFE

FOR

TRUTH AND PATRIOTISM

 

FROM

INTERNATIONAL CURRENCY REVIEW-

SEPTEMBER-2005

*

 

EUROPEAN PAYROLA SYSTEM

 

THE BUDGET FOR THE EUROPEAN CONSTITUTION WAS $5.0 BILLION

 

An account held by Credit Suisse in Zurich, labelled the ‘SBC’ Charcol Account, held a total of some $470 billion when last reviewed by sources.  These funds were originally derived from Nazi funds and assets, are routinely used to pay top politicians and officials to sign successive European Collective treaties- the latest being the so-called ‘European Constitution’.

The budget set aside from the ‘SBC’Charcol Account and to be distributed from the Credit Suisse disbursement account for the latest ‘update’ of the ‘rolling  European Collective Treaty’ was $5.0billion- $2.5 billion being payable in Euros to the participants from the 25 EU countries.

On the finalisation of the Intergovernmental Conference (IGC), which framed the text of the Treaty, and a further $2.5 billion payable in Euros on ratification.  This tranche is currently the subject of much dissension.

For each national cadre of key negotiator, therefore, the total set aside  was $100 million per tranche.  The chief negotiators of each EU country, plus selected officials were each to be paid from the national pot of $ 100 million, whish equates to roughly $75 million per corrupted European Union country.

Silvio Berlusconi, the Italian Prime Minister, was allegedly initially offered $50 million.  being an extremely wealthy man, he departed for the weekend in question in July 2004, following conclusion of the IGC, having indicated to those concerned that he was insulted by such a figure, and that $100million would be nearer the mark.  In the event, following an allowance for his wife, he was allegedly paid $75 million, according to sources.

Tony Blair allegedly received $75 million, which was paid into an offshore bank account held in Belize, the former British Honduras.  There, official eyebrows were naturally raised at the Central bank of Belize, where we notice that all of a sudden, the official reserves of foreign exchange jumped from $49.72 million in February 2005, to $164.53 million in March [2005]

Since the corrupt payment ‘due’ at the completion of the IGC will have been remitted in or about July 2004, this may suggest that the funds have subsequently (in March 2005) been taken into the foreign exchange reserves of the local central bank, so that their actual ownership can be disguised, a ‘new form’ of money-laundering: through a central bank!

 

WE ARE RELIABLY ADVISED THAT THIS CORRUPT PAYOLA SYSTEM IS THE NORM.

 

This means that the European Union’s Treaties

 are null and void,

as they have been obtained by fraud. 

 

That applies to the original EU Accession Treaty signed on behalf of the UK Government by [Nazi] agents Edward Heath and Geoffrey Rippon, agents of German intelligence, who were both recruited at Balliol College Oxford as discussed in this analysis.

 

It applies also to the Maastricht Treaty, signed by

 

John Major

 

Who allegedly received at least one corrupt payment for his services.  And it applies to the latest fiasco of the EU Collective.

 

THESE CORRUPT PAYOLA PAYMENTS

ARE ‘NON-REFUNDABLE’.

 

The second tranches of  $100 Million per country for the [New European Constitution] new treaty are payable on ratification, but following their referenda, the Netherlands and France cannot ratify.

 

*          *

International Currency Review

 

(Vol 30- No 4)

*

 

 

www.worldreports.org

 

*          *          *

 

[Font altered-bolding & underlining used –comments

in brackets]

 

OCT/05

 

THE VIENNA TREATY CONVENTION

Under the 1969 Vienna Convention on the

Law of Treaties

there are two key provisions which authorize a signatory power to abrogate a bilateral or multilateral treaty unilaterally, without giving the stipulated notice:

WHERE corruption has been demonstrated in respect of procuring the

TREATY

in the first place, or in respect of any dimension of its implementation.

AS the next section will show, the European Commission (EC) permits and is associated with corruption on a monumental scale, which the EU authorities have tried to cover up with declining success.

2. Where there has been a material change of circumstances.

 

A material change of circumstances has surfaced into daylight, to begin with, following the death of Sir Edward Heath. It has been revealed that he was an agent for a foreign power, accepted corrupt payments for his services, and lied to the British people concerning the nature of the geopolitical trap into which he had been instructed by his handlers to lead them - and that he did all this on behalf of a

FOREIGN POWER.

which has all along disguised its continuing Nazi orientation

As even more disturbing material change of circumstances has arisen as a consequence of the bombing of the London Underground and a bus , which took place on 7th July 2005, and the attempted explosions perpetuated two weeks later. We understand that the situation is so serious that the Civil Contingencies Secretariat has been in the process of drafting, or has drafted, legislation providing for the British Government to abrogate its putative international treaty [sic] 'obligations' towards the European Union.

ARE YOU STILL THERE MR HAGUE?

This development reflects the knowledge in certain UK intelligence circles that the attacks amounted to an

ACT of WAR

against the United Kingdom, and that the foreign powers behind this activity are ultimately controlled by the DVD from Dachau -( the same area of the World War II notorious concentration camp) which is the successor organization to the Abwehr, Nazi Germany's main external intelligence administration.

It was the Abwehr that first established , as a means of undermining British influence in the Middle East, the Muslim Brotherhood, from which ALL subsequent Islamic terror groups, without exception, originate. Al Qaeda, a descendant ultimately of the German-founded

Muslim Brotherhood,

is a controlled cut-out operation of international intelligence.

The Nazi regime and its Stalinist dialectical counterpart, were both Black Illuminati regimes. The Al Qaeda operation is an extension of the Black tradition, and is ultimately controlled, like the IRA (until very recently) by the DVD out of Dachau.

near Munich

For confirmation of the above and further information consult our bulletin board or contact

E-mail: cstory@ worldreports.org

Website:

www.worldreports.org

*

The European Union Collective:
Enemy of Its Member States

OCTOBER-2005

 

 

 LIFE AND TIMES

OF

Christopher Story

 PATRIOT AND TRUTHSEEKER

2010

 

H.F.1335/1-BREXIT MEANS BREXIT NOT SURRENDER TO HITLER'S PLANNED EU

 
MAR-17 APR-17 MAY-17 JUN-17 JUL-17 AUG-17 SEP-17 OCT-17 NOV-17 DEC-17
JAN-18 FEB-18 MAR-18

APL-18

MAY-18

JUN-18

JUL-18

AUG-18

SEP-18

OCT-18

NOV-18

DEC-18

JAN-19

FEB-19

MAR-19

APR-19

MAY-19

JUN-19

JUL-19

AUG-19

 

 

 

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 1-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 2-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 3-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 4-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 5-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-PART 6-2018

OCTOBER-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-HOME 1-2018

THANK YOU FOR CALLING!

 

TOP OF PAGE

 

CLICK HERE FOR PREVIOUS FRONT PAGE-2012